The "From The Pages Of..." Comics Universe RPG [Archive]

UltimateRPGs

10-02-2008, 01:22 PM

GAMEMASTERS
wiegeabo - Game Master
Byrd Man - AGM
Carnage27 - AGM
Master Bruce - From the Pages Of... RPG Founder

SYPNOSIS

Long ago, there existed a world filled with strange and powerful beings. While some dedicated their lives to protecting and serving mankind, others sought to use their gifts to enslave the world. This was the metahuman race, and unbeknownst to the public at large, a war was brewing between good and evil. As the years went by, criminals became less tolerable and more vicious, prompting a darker breed of hero. Eventually, when public outcry was voiced in the 1980's, the two sides clashed, leading to what is today known as 'The Purge': The day that both superhero and supervillain alike seemingly died or disappeared into retirement.

It is now the year 2008, and a secreted society of new metahumans, mystics, and vigilantes await a time to resurface. Prompted by the fascist regime of England's governal party, Norsefire, many are pushed into action once more, be it by one set of circumstances or entirely different ones. And even as this phenomena occurs, some still live among human kind discreetly, waiting for when their unusual abilities will be exposed to the world. It is a time of great questioning and confusion for these individuals, as society looks on into a new age.

One thing is known for sure: The world will never be the same.

RULES

You may choose anyone not applicable in any DC, Marvel, or Star Wars oriented RPG's. However, bear in mind that you must reinvent them according to the game's universe, as detailed above.

Variations of other heroes (IE: Darkclaw, Spider-Girl, Red Son Superman) or custom characters will not be permitted. Neither will any character who has never appeared in a comic book. If they're not in a comic, they're not in this game.

Applications must be approved by at least two game staffers before being considered truly accepted. If you post in this thread beforehand, your post is subject to deletion. Game staffers reserve the right to deny applications for any given reason.

You must post once every two weeks, or your character is up for grabs to anyone else. If you know that you cannot post for two weeks or more, please specify in the OOC thread ahead of time.

You are your character, so act like it. Remain consistent with their powers and personalities, unless otherwise stated. Freedom in writing is a key, but so is honoring the character you've chosen. Become your character.

You can travel anywhere on Earth, or off-planet, provided it's within your character's means. Claire Bennet cannot go into space without explanation, but Space Ghost requires it.

No random killing. All characters being played, non-playable characters being used, or major characters in general requires special permission to be killed from their players. Failure to comply with this will result in immediate termination of your character rights.

Be serious. No slander, or impractical actions, such as never falling during battle, or enslaving the Earth. If confused, look to your fellow players for guidance on how to practically play the game.

All regular Hype rules apply, needless to be said.

And most important of all, have fun with it.

http://img404.imageshack.us/img404/1002/wrath2fu5.png

Byrd Man

10-02-2008, 02:13 PM

"Central City's number one source for news, The Emergency Room with Penny Wolfgang."

"Welcome back into the Emergency Room, tonight's top story, NNN's own news reporter Ginger Coffee was kidnapped on live t.v. ninety minutes ago. Her show had been heavily promoting a report on renowned super criminal Cassanova Frankenstein that had concrete evidence of his crimes. We now go to footage of the brazen raid."

"And welcome back, in just a few minutes we'll show you a world exclusive, Cassanova Frankenstein, who was just paroled from a lengthy prison term two years ago, claims he's gone legit. But I have evidence and this will be shown here for the first tim- hey!"

"Oh my god, get down!"

Bratatatatatatata

"No!"

"Unbelieveable, while there is no proof that Frankenstein is involved, the Central City police are currently combing the North Side, where eyewitness reports have Ginger placed at. Eyewitness reports also have the masked vigilante The Spirit in the area."

**********

"Watch where you're going!" Ebony yells as he pulls the cab into oncoming traffic.

While Dolan and the cops check out the abandoned buildings on the North Side, I'm going straight to the source. Cassanova Frankenstein's mansion.

"How about slowing down, Eb? You're not Speed Racer."

"Shoot, I can't wait 'til the Central City 500, my uncle's hooking me up with tickets." He says casually as he avoids getting side swiped by an 18 wheeler.

Frankenstein's mansion gates loom in the distance as he punches the gas.

"Might want to buckle up."

KRUNCH!

The cab turns the gates into scrape metal. Ebony slams on the brakes and I leap out.

"You gonna need me?"

"Yeah, Eb. In case things get hairy."

http://img216.imageshack.us/img216/4029/110904131688spiritsupergo8.jpg

"Keep the meter running."

Will Eisner's
The Spirit

In

Ice Ginger Coffee

Matt Murdock

10-02-2008, 02:29 PM

http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h163/edlewis657/Picture5.png
We Named the Dog "Indiana" - Part I

Henry Jones Jr. stood in his office, his hat pressed softly atop his head. Shelves full of relics, artifacts, and maps lined the small room, no bigger than a child's bedroom, each with a story to tell.

Jones ran his hands along his belt, staring out of the window onto the green lawn of the University. His round glasses sat on the bridge of his nose.

"Mr. Veidt." He said, gesturing to the dozens of collectibles around the small room. "I appologize for the state of my office."

In the small room, there was a sole chair for visitors, currently occupied by a man in an exquisetly tailored suit. The man's elbows rested on the chair's arms, and he held his hands in front of his face. His gaze was straight ahead, at the back wall of the office.

"No apologies are necessary, Mr. Jones." Adrian Veidt said, his Italian garmets making Jones' tweed suit look utterly cheap. "I understand a man's passion when I see it."

"Had Mr. Brody informed me that my 11 O'Clock would be the, uh... 'Smartest Man on the Globe,' I would have tidied up."

At this, Veidt shifted his gaze.

"On the Planet, Doctor. Smartest Man on the Planet." He corrected.

"Forgive me." Jones noted curtly, his eyeline lingerging on one of the top shelves in his office, where his whip lay dusty and unused since his journey to the Canyon of the Crescent Moon.

"I come to you today with something of a request." Veidt said, removing an envelope from his jacket. "You've seen each continent in detail, yet you have not investigated one of the most popular archaeological destinations in the world."

Jones leaned backwards against the window.

"Egypt."

The issue had grown more and more important when Jones was being interviewed by the media on the returns from his digs. Nothing worthy of the international spotlight, to be sure. Newsletters, government officials, and reporters alike all wanted to know why Jones hadn't travelled to Egypt yet.

"Egypt is a husk of its former glory. All the secrets it has to reveal have been either found by legitimate digs..." Jones paused and dipped his hand into his pocket. "Or stolen by grave robbers."

"All except for one, Doctor Jones." Veidt muttered, making his way to a bookshelf on one of Jones' walls. One of the books, covered in dust, bore Egyptian symbols on the cover.

Veidt scanned the pages and cracked the text open slowly.

Jones made his way to the table and glanced downwards.

For a moment, he couldn't believe what he saw. Legends were told of the image on the page, but none of them were believed to be true. The item in question was one of the last relics left in Egypt, one of the last things left to be uncovered in the forgotten pages of History.

Belloq would be jealous... if he was still alive.

"Forget it." Jones said, removing his glasses slowly.

"Surely you have heard the legends?" Veidt asked anxiously.

"Legends?" Jones asked, his tone bordering on a snarl. He glanced down at the old book once more, the old pages starting to fade. The selected passage, marked "Ankhesenamen," was brief, explaining the tales told of the Egyptian Queen that had been passed down through the oral tradition. "Legend says that Queen Ankhesenamen, the only wife of Tutankahmun, was heart broken after the death of her husband. Her woe and grief were so great that she sent a letter to a Hitite colony, begging for another man to take her hand in marriage. The Egyptians under her charge, so enraged by her eagerness to accept an inferior foreigner as a mate, killed her in the middle of the night. So skilled were the men who took her life that they were able to remove her heart as it beat inside of her chest."

Veidt sat down as Jones stole his proverbial thunder.

"They entombed her in a coffin made of solid sandstone, the same material used to construct the pyramids themselves. The story goes that they stopped the flow of the Nile for days, just to bury her in the sand beneath the currents of the water."

Jones' new client nodded slowly.

"What's your interest with her?"

"Legends in my own family, I suppose." Veidt muttered. "My ancestory traces back to the greatest kings of Egypt. The land's mysteries are my own."

Jones nodded.

"I haven't been out in years, Mr. Veidt. Not since my trip to the Temple of the Sun."

"Consider it a favor, Doctor Jones."

"A favor?" Asked Jones.

"Think of what you could do if the 'Smartest Man on the Planet' owed you one."

Jones nodded, and folded his arms across the red tie tied around his neck and draped over his chest. True enough, there were few men in the world with as many connections, influences, and friends as Adrian Veidt. Something made Jones a bit... uneasy, however. Surely, such an amount of power as Veidt had wasn't easy to come by. The intrepid professor had no doubt that shady dealings had taken place between the man in his office and various other entrepreneurs.

"I can imagine that it could come in handy." He replied smugly, after plenty consideration.

"Surely it could." Veidt said, rising to his feet. "Well, Doctor, I'm afraid I have another engagement I must attend to."

He eased an envelope from his jacket pocket and placed it gracefully on Indiana's desk.

"This is for your time and trouble." Adrian's voice had an air of confidence. "I know that you'll report any findings to me, should you grant my request."

"Of course." The archaeologist said, standing up straight and leading his guest to the door. "I'm sure you'll be keeping tabs on me anyway."

"Of course." Veidt said.

Jones felt his eyebrow arch. His remark, made primarily in jest, wasn't meant as anything but a joke... Veidt, it seemed, had other plans.

"Good day." He said, strolling down the University hallway, without waiting for so much as a reply.

Jones watched, half leaning out of the doorway to his office, and heard the voice of Marcus Brody from behind him.

"What was that about?" Brody asked, biting into an apple.

Jones paused and glanced at the ground.

"Guy named Adrian Veidt just hired me to go on a dig in Egypt. Wants me to look for Ankhesenamen's tomb."

"The same as the one beneath the Nile?" Jones' mentor asked, wiping the apple on his sleeve.

"The same one."

"An interesting assignment."

"To say the least." Jones said, ducking back into his office.

Marcus followed in toe, adjusting his suit as he went.

"Well? What are you going to do?"

"Dunno." Jones muttered, stroking his chin. "Something about him feels... off."

Brody bit into the apple once again, and, for the third time, wasn't please with it.

"Can't say I blame you, Indy." Brody said, tossing the apple in a nearby garbage bin. "Certain circles allege that Veidt's parents were Nazi sympathizers."

"What does he want with Ankhesenamen's tomb, then?" Jones wondered aloud.

"Who knows?" Brody replied. Then, added, "Man has always wanted to be special, hoping to find the 'un-findable.' Striving for the 'unreachable.'"

"He said he had Egyptian lineage." Jones said, sliding the keys to his office out of his blazer pocket. "Think you can dig anything up at the Museum's archives?"

The pair made their way into the hallway. Jones closed the door behind him, and slid the key into the handle. It locked with a "click."
"I'll certainly see what I can do." Marcus said, nodding. "Be warned, though, Indiana: Men like Adrian Veidt are not to be trusted. They'll do anything they can to scale the levels of power in society."

Jones smirked.

"I've tangled with the worst of 'em, Marcus."

Marcus stuffed his hands into his pockets, defeated by Jones' lightheartedness.

"Of course." Marcus said. "I'll bring what I find by your place this evening at, say, seven?"

Indiana nodded.

"I'll supply the sherry."

Eddie Brock

10-02-2008, 02:58 PM

THREE YEARS AGO...

"There is no other way," I insist. My eyes burn from the bright light emanating from my body. It's taking all of my strength to remain in control. I remind myself that if I lose it, everyone dies. I can't be responsible for that.

Claire's hand trembles as she wraps her finger around the trigger. She's fighting back tears as she keeps the gun trained on me. She knows what she must do, but she can't bring herself to it. If Claire doesn't shoot me, millions of people will die.

Suddenly, Nathan swoops down from the skies. "Yes, there is, Claire," he states calmly. I step backwards, not wanting to harm Nathan with my radiation. Nathan gently puts a hand on the barrel of the gun and lowers it. "The future isn't written in stone," he explains.

"I took his power, Nathan," I announce, referring to Ted Sprague. Nathan turns and faces me. Shaking my head, I continue, "I can't control it. I can't do anything." I can't even teleport. If I could, I would get far, far away from here - somewhere where I could explode without damaging anything.

Nathan approaches me, and I recoil. "I'm not leaving you, Peter," he replies unwaveringly. "There's another way to end this, and you know it."

It's times like these when our brotherly connection speaks louder than words. I know exactly what he means. If he could pick me up, he could fly me out of range of the city. But if he did that...

"I can't let you die."

"And I can't let everyone else," he responds. Something's changed in Nathan. Long before any of this, he would have never been so selfless. Turning, he looks at the assembled crowd. Claire is crying by this point. Nathan turns back to me and says, "You saved the cheerleader so we could save the world."

The words strike me in a surprising way. In that moment, all apprehension is gone. I know now what we must do, and we must do it for them. It appears that Nathan is teaching me something about heroics now. "I love you, Nathan."

"I love you, too." He looks to the cloudy night sky. "You ready?"

Taking a deep breath, I nod. Nathan grabs me around the waist, and we take off. The crisp air whips around me as I try not to explode.

NOW...

"NATHAN!!!" I scream, awaking from a deep slumber. Breathing heavily, I look around at my cold, metallic imprisonment. The hard cot I was sleeping on is now covered in my own sweat. Every night, I dream of Nathan. Two years he's been gone, and not a day goes by that I don't think of him.

http://heroeswiki.com/images/4/4e/Angela-level5.jpg

"Not sleeping well?"

Grimacing, I ignore her. I slide out of my bed and go over to the sink. Looking through the smeared glass, I splash cold water on my face. I haven't shaved in a while. I haven't done a lot of things in a while.

"Is that any way to treat your mother?"

"You're not my mother," I sneer. I glance angrily over my shoulder. "You killed Nathan."

"Noah Bennet killed Nathan," Mom explains calmly. I don't see how she can be so cavalier about the assassination of her own son. It speaks volumes about the kind of person she is. She's the kind of person who would imprison her other son - me.

"And you gave him the order," I hiss back.

Mom frowns. "What happened with Nathan was very unfortunate, Peter," she laments, sounding only slightly sincere. "But our generation has worked much harder than your generation seems to realize. If you know what we had sacrificed, you would understand why I couldn't simply let Nathan ruin it all." She sighs. "I always thought that it would be you behind that podium."

"You would have preferred it that way, huh?" I accuse. I know the answer in my heart.

"Don't ask questions of which you don't want to know the answer," she instructs emotionlessly. "Get some rest, now, Peter. There's no need to be so focused on the past."

TWO YEARS AGO...

"Good afternoon. Most of you have no idea who I am. My name is Nathan Petrelli and I was elected to Congress in the state of New York. It seems like a long time ago. I lost my position. I lost my brother. I lost my family. I'm sad to say that I lost my way. But while I was gone, I've had the chance to see the world through newly-humbled eyes. Witnessed amazing things, seen ordinary people among us trying their best each day to be heroes. These ordinary people... like you, like me, are capable of extraordinary things. You have no idea... how extraordinary. But there are other people; organizations who don't want you to know the truth. I myself kept secrets. But last year, something incredible happened to me... and it changed my life. At first, I was afraid. But I'm... I'm not afraid anymore. I'm here to tell you the truth. I have the abili--"

BANG! BANG!

NOW...

"No, not the past." I grimace. "The future. I'm focused on the future."

absonic93

10-02-2008, 03:48 PM

NIKI AND JESSICA SANDERS
UNKNOWN LOCATION
2 YEARS AGO

“Open your eyes Niki”

The women slowly opened her eyes, squinting as she adjusted to the light. She found herself sitting on the floor of a small room, slumped upon the only door.

She rubbed her eyes as she stood up, examining her surroundings.

Looking down at her body, she shrieked at the sights. Her flesh was burnt, and dried blood covered her arm. Placing her hands on her face, she could feel it charred.

How had this happened? She wondered before recalling the deadly fire.

Explosions were all around her, as timbers flashed, and pieces of the structure fell all around her. Then everything was blank. She had no memory whatsoever of what happened after that.

“What are you doing?”

Niki suddenly turned around to come face to face with…..herself.

“You...this isn’t happening….I...I…I got rid of you, this can’t be happening”

The other women smiled, as she crossed her arms.

“Oh it’s happening Niki.” The woman was identical to Niki, even with the same injuries she currently had.

“But…I’m hurt” Niki cried “What’s happening! Where’s Micah!”

The women gave out a sinister laugh.

“Micah? Niki your ignorance is entertaining. Don’t you remember? You couldn’t save Micah. He died in the explosion. You would be there too if not for me. You owe me Niki, and you and I have a little business to attend to.”

“What? Micah…no! I…I…I remember though, He got out, he got Monica and ran.”

“Apparently not fast enough. Now shut up and listen to me. Micah’s gone. D.L. is gone. I’m the only one you have.”

Niki slowly backed away only to be met with walls.
“No…this isn’t happening. You’re not real, I got rid of you. What more do you want from me Jessica?”

Jessica slowly leaned forward and whispered into Niki’s ear.

“Oh I’m definitely real Niki, and right now you and me have to go find your pal Suresh and cure us. Then I have bigger plans…much bigger plans.”

She gave a final smile as Niki closed her eyes tight, crawling into the corner to escape from her nightmare.

She opened them to find herself alone.

Carnage27

10-02-2008, 03:57 PM

Land of the Green Sun-Part 1
http://i304.photobucket.com/albums/nn193/carlbas05/nyc_manhattan_night.jpg

The sky fades to black above New York City, as I meditate below the city streets. For seventeen years I have lived below the streets. Training, preparing, and waiting. For seventeen years my master…no…my father, Splinter, has taught me the ways of the ninja. How to fight, how to lead my brothers into battle, and even how to kill. I have longed to bring retribution to those who spit in the face of justice.

But I wait no more.

Tonight will be the night that my brothers and I announce our presence to the world, to show the people of this city that not all will stand by and let scum take hold of their lives. Tonight will be death knell of the darkness that covers our planet.

I rise to my feet and walk into the room where my brothers are preparing, all trying to shake off the nerves we all have.

Raphael pounds away at a punching bag hanging on the dojo area of our sewer home.

http://i166.photobucket.com/albums/u83/firepyroalex/TMNT_Raphael.jpg

Michelangelo is lounging on an old recliner in front of an ancient television playing an original Nintendo we found in the dump.

http://i203.photobucket.com/albums/aa76/MJ4TROUSERS/NINGAAA.jpg

Donatello, the tech geek of the group, is fiddling with a police scanner he has been attempting to fix for days now.

http://i82.photobucket.com/albums/j253/tpearson878/tmnt010.jpg

As I open the door, they drop what they are doing and look up at me, Leonardo. I am to be the leader of this group. For years master Splinter has pounded the ideals of leadership into me, but I still don't know if I'm ready.

But that doesn't matter now. The world needs people like us. People willing to put aside they're worries in order to take the burden of the world upon their shoulders, and usher it through the darkness.

"It's time.”

Together as one we head towards the surface in order to send a message to those that prey on the innocent…

The time of the heroes has returned.

Keyser Soze

10-02-2008, 04:13 PM

The dark man strode purposefully along US 51, rundown bootheels clocking against the hot tarmac. He walked at night, following the path of the road, striding right down its middle as if he owned it. And, in truth, he did. He owned the roads. He owned the night. This was his country. In his time of endless walking, he had set foot in every last corner of the United States. From New Orleans to Bedford, from Omaha, Nebraska to Las Vegas, Nevada, from Portland, Maine to Sin City, the dark man knew and loved this nation better than anyone. And so he walked on, walked on, bootheels clocking, never pausing, never slowing, the night alive with possibility.

His sharp-toed cowboy boots were accompanied by faded jeans and a battered denim jacket, the right breast of which was adorned with a yellow smiley-face button. His features were much harder to define. He had long raven hair, yes, that much was clear. But his face was ageless, its features always seeming to be dimmed by shade, even in a well-lit room. Different people perceived it differently. But the one constant, the one that was seared forever into the nightmares of whoever saw it, was his grin.

Teeth shining a brilliant, savage white, and eyes gleaming with dark hilarity, it was the kind of grin that turned hair white, made birds fall stone-dead out of tree branches, and triggered fatally-premature labour pains in young pregnant women. He smiled at someone a certain way, and their insides went bad, and cancerous cells started to slowly multiply, a death sentence that would be carried out several years down the road. He walked into a bar with that burning grin, and petty disputes turned into bloody brawls, and adolescent romances turned into intentions of violent rape. When he stopped by at an Alcoholics Anonymous meeting, as he was often prone to do when seeking amusement, all would fall silent, as if all hope and life had been sucked out of the room. The group would all instinctively turn to face the new arrival, then just as instinctively turn away. Even the most hardened of individuals could only look at the dark man’s face in fleeting glimpses. The speaker up front would find that his voice had abandoned him, his personal battle suddenly seeming pointless and insubstantial. And as the dark man took his seat in the back, monstrous grin unflinching, all the moisture in the room seemed to burn up and evaporate, and everyone’s mouths all of a sudden felt awfully dry. They could use a drink, no, they needed a drink…

The dark man did not know how long he had been walking the roads. It could very well be that he had always been out there on the roads, always on the outside. But in his time, he had met many people, and he had taken many names. In New York in the 1970s he had been known as Robert Franq, and had been a member of a black militant group, personally involved in the murder of several policemen, crimes someone else went to the chair for. Despite the fact that his skin was in fact very pale, his claim that he was a black man had never been disputed. Twenty years earlier, in Georgia, he had gone by the name of Ramsay Forrest, distant descendant of Nathan Bedford Forrest, and prominent member of the Ku Klux Klan. In those days he’d burned many a colored man and raped many a colored woman, all in the name of white power. To this day, he kept the Kode of the Klan folded up in his pocket right up next to a pamphlet for Blacks for Militant Equality. He found that kinda funny.

In 1962, Remy Fubois drifted into New Orleans, where he encountered a troubled young man by the name of Lee Harvey Oswald, who had been handing out anti-American pamphlets. He still had a couple crumpled in one of his pockets today. 43 years later but not a day older, Remy Fubois returned to New Orleans, one hurricane following in the wake of another, to engage heartily in rioting and looting.

Rudy Fowler made regular visits to the Westboro Baptist Church in Topeka, Kansas, where he cheerfully proposed new causes for Fred Phelps and his repugnant little clan to rally against. With a charming smile and a hand on the shoulder, he had gently whispered into Phelps’ ear that the world needed to know that God hated f*gs, that God hated Jews, that God hated soldiers fighting in Iraq, that God hated America, that God hated pretty much everyone. He had written many speeches for the hate-group over the years, but never spoke them himself, for if he did the microphones would scream with hysterical feedback and the circuits would blow, and television sets across the country would go blank with static. Instead he let various members of the family speak for him, and these speeches were routinely met with outpourings of rage and violent counter-demonstrations. He cared little about their message – and he was sure the so-called “Church” couldn’t care less about the God whose opinions they spoke for – but it never ceased to fascinate him, the way they wore their bottomless hatred on their faces like a harelip, and spread their hate like a virus into the children they indoctrinated, and even into the normal, decent folk whose buttons they pushed. Virulent hate, round and round in circles, and the dark man dined on it like fine cuisine.

Yes, his rundown bootheels had walked him through many places, from the corridors of power to the scummiest of back-alleys, but he never stayed in the one place along. He appeared in a place suddenly, and held the absolute attention of all he made contact with while there, and just as suddenly he was gone, and no one could quite remember who he was, where he had came from, or just how he had managed to burrow his way into their lives. All that remained were vague memories of a Walkin’ Dude, and of course, the destruction and agony he left behind. That was the one thing that followed, wherever he went. He had a skill for seeking out conflict, big and small, picking at that thread, and making it into something catastrophic, resulting in widespread chaos or – just as satisfying to him – the utter destruction of one individual. Everywhere he went, everyone he encountered, was worse off after the dark man than before him. He was a clot looking for a place to happen, a splinter of bone hunting a soft organ to puncture, a lonely lunatic cell looking for a mate – they would set up housekeeping and raise themselves a cozy little malignant tumor.

He was the dark man, the ageless stranger, the Walkin’ Dude. And for now, his name was Randall Flagg. And, now as always, he was walking, walking purposefully, walking towards his latest destination. And this… this was a big one. Because somewhere out there, a clock was ticking. It kept a time nobody could comprehend but him. Even from here, he could hear its tick-tick-ticking in the back of his head, to the point where he was walking in time to it, to this ticking clock counting down to midnight. That’s where he was walking to now. The ticking clock was calling him, calling him to the epicentre of the coming darkness. Nobody knew what would happen when this clock that kept its own seemingly irregular time finally reached midnight. Except Flagg. Randall Flagg knew exactly what would happen when that tick-tick-ticking clock struck midnight.

“Doomsday.”

http://comicsmedia.ign.com/comics/image/article/908/908771/the-stand-captain-trips-20080909000645004.jpg

SuperFerret

10-02-2008, 10:21 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/hellboy_logo.png

I look up at the grey clouds in the sky and run that poem through my head again.

"'Twas brillig, and the slithy toves
Did gyre and gimble in the wabe;
All mimsy were the borogoves,
And the mome raths outgrabe.

"Beware the Jabberwock, my son!
The jaws that bite, the claws that catch!
Beware the Jubjub bird, and shun
The frumious Bandersnatch!"

He took his vorpal sword in hand:
Long time the manxome foe he sought—
So rested he by the Tumtum tree,
And stood awhile in thought.

And as in uffish thought he stood,
The Jabberwock, with eyes of flame,
Came whiffling through the tulgey wood,
And burbled as it came!

One, two! One, two! and through and through
The vorpal blade went snicker-snack!
He left it dead, and with its head
He went galumphing back.

"And hast thou slain the Jabberwock?
Come to my arms, my beamish boy!
O frabjous day! Callooh! Callay!"
He chortled in his joy.

'Twas brillig, and the slithy toves
Did gyre and gimble in the wabe;
All mimsy were the borogoves,
And the mome raths outgrabe."

I’ve had to memorize that damned poem, and I must’ve gone over it in my head about a dozen and a third times, just to try and figure it out. The Jabberwock, I can’t believe it. I mean, I’ve faced down the cream of the mythological crop in my day, but this damn thing isn’t even supposed to exist, and here I am, in the middle of the English countryside, looking for a monster from a poem.

Gotta admit though, that movie Gilliam made was funny as hell.

“So, what do you think of all this crap, Kate?” I say, barely turning towards her while I speak, “Is there any solid evidence that this thing is what killed those farmers, or is it as much nonsense as I think it is?”

Kate looks up from her laptop, “Not as of yet, but you know these things take time. You’re just impatient because you know start your vacation once we’re debriefed on this mission by the Bureau.” I grunt in agreement, tapping my hoof on the ground impatiently. “Wait..” Kate starts, sudden realization in her voice. Oh crap.

“You’re going to see Anastacia, aren’t you?” I slump my shoulders and mutter a quick response that she doesn’t quite here. “What was that?”

“It’s her birthday next week.” I repeat, louder, “And, as it stands now, if we find the punks that’re pulling this damn hoax today, we’ll go and get debriefed tomorrow, and that leaves me with only four days to fly to New York to pick her up a gift and then to go and meet her down in India for her birthday.”

“India?”

“Yeah, she’s researching a newly found ancient temple thing or some crap like that. Doesn’t matter to me, so long as I don’t run into any werewolves.”

“Please, no mention of the “w” word. I still have nightmares.” She says, shoving her nose back into her laptop. Jeez, I always forget that lycanthropes are a touchy subject with her.

Suddenly, I hear it, the “jabberwock”. Sounds like someone trying to gargle through a trumpet.

“Sounds like someone trying to gargle through a trumpet.”

“Yeah.” Kate says, but I’m already hoofing it, no pun intended, towards the source of the noise, and I nearly fall over laughing when I get sight of the damned thing. I was right, this is complete ridiculousness, a hoax. The thing I spot looks like the northern English farmboy’s version of one of those dragons from a Chinese New Years parade, and a cheaply made one at that.

But, these bozos did commit at least three horrible murders, and despite their normalness compared to what I was called in to take out, I’m the only lawman in the area and I can get out my frustrations by scaring the crap outta these kids.

Slipping off my trenchcoat and tossing my gun down to the ground with it, I charge the “jabberwock” boys, screaming at the top of my lungs. That should scare these punks good, or at least enough to let me arrest them without trouble.

It doesn’t work. Sonofa*****.

“HEY!” I yell as they walk by me, “Where do you think you’re going? School’s in session boys!” I grab onto the shoddy cloth “skin” of the “beast” and yank it off.

“Oh crap.” There’s no psycho farm kids, no loser drunk frat boys, nothing I expected, ‘cause I sure as hell didn’t expect something that looks like a giant skinless caterpillar with batwings. It rears up and lets out that gargle trumper noise again. I hear Kate gasp on the hill behind me.

I really should’ve kept my gun with me.

absonic93

10-03-2008, 02:30 PM

JESSICA SANDERS
NEW YORK CITY

A man opens the door as I walk past him. I see him staring at me, but I've never been ashamed of myself. In fact, I have come to realize the exact opposite. I'm better than everyone else.

I turn and give him a warm smile. He blushes and returns to his duty. He however couldn't see me rolling my eyes from behind my sunglasses. Moron!

Quickly walking to the counter, my heels tap on the marble floor, as I carry my purse in my folded arm. Nobody would ever suspect a simple blonde.

I smile at the small old lady at the counter.

"Can I help you today Miss?" She sweetly says. I bet she goes home and bakes cookies all day after work. God, I hate people.

" Yeah, actually you can sort of help me out. This is a hold up." I smiley sweetly as I pull my gun out of my purse. Nobody would ever suspect a blonde.

Security rushes from all corners of the bank and point their guns towards me. I laugh as their stern faces gaze at me, ready to shoot a women. Don't they know better?

I grab the nearest guard, latching my hand upon his wrist. With ease, I twist it with a loud crack resonating through the hall. I follow by throwing the shrieking man against the hard wall behind him. He falls as the other guards ready faces turn into fear.

"Who else wants a turn?"

Gallagher

10-03-2008, 03:09 PM

http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff282/jbourbeau1483/EWR/Workers/Video%20Games/Video%20Games%20R/Revolver_Ocelot1.jpg
Revolver Ocelot

"I know how my predecessor ran things Ocelot and frankly I think he got sloppy." Bob sat at his new desk a look of almost disdain for the man stood in front of him.

"I understand Sir." Ocelot said absent-mindedly. "Say what you will about Mr Thompson, he knew how to deal with insubordination."

Bob laughed, a short sarcastic laugh, more of an exclamation than anything.

"If that was the case Mr Ivan, he would've left you out to dry years ago."

Ocelot glared at Bob, meeting him eye to eye for the first time since the meeting began. "I've been nothing but loyal to this company from the very beginning." He rasped, his voice determined yet calm.

"Oh yes, I've read the file on you... Quite a thick one isn't it? You were the first weren't you? A child soldier, taken from your home and thrust into our service... How does that make you feel?"

Ocelot stood up straight, eyeing the man sat infront of him with a small amount of confusion. "In all due respect sir I don't see where this line of questioning is going..."

"Answer the question Ocelot."

Revolver, as his partners had named him, paused for a moment.

"I feel nothing but admiration for the great work this company has been doing."

"Ah yes, the perfect answer, that's the thing about you isn't it Adam? So rebellious yet so loyal, you can't seem to make up your mind as to who your fighting or who your acting out against."

Ocelot chuckled.

"I'm far to old for teenage rebellion Mr Bishop."

The two grow quiet for a moment, Bob visibly collecting his thoughs before speaking once more.

"I have a job for you. Just got an urgent call from an agent on sight, says a superhuman is holding up a bank."

Ocelot runs his gloved hand over his chin.

"Someone we know?"

"Sanders."

Revolver grinned and let out a short chuckle.

"Ah yes, the darling Jessica, seems she's in need of money."

"Perhaps... or perhaps she's attempting to draw us out."

"A trap?"

Bob Bishop leaned back in his chair, his rotund physique visible beneath the desk.

"It's possible, she didn't leave us on the best of terms."

Ocelot nodded in agreement, taking a single action army from it's holster and spinning it around on his finger.

"Who's the agent on sight?" Adamska asked, out of mild curiosity, they both know he had never adhered to the 'One of us, One of them' rule, he'd always done things his own way.

"A relatively new recruit, goes by the name of Matt Parkman."

"Tell him I'm on my way... and that he should stay out of it."

****

JESSICA SANDERS
NEW YORK CITY

A man opens the door as I walk past him. I see him staring at me, but I've never been ashamed of myself. In fact, I have come to realize the exact opposite. I'm better than everyone else.

I turn and give him a warm smile. He blushes and returns to his duty. He however couldn't see me rolling my eyes from behind my sunglasses. Moron!

Quickly walking to the counter, my heels tap on the marble floor, as I carry my purse in my folded arm. Nobody would ever suspect a simple blonde.

I smile at the small old lady at the counter.

"Can I help you today Miss?" She sweetly says. I bet she goes home and bakes cookies all day after work. God, I hate people.

" Yeah, actually you can sort of help me out. This is a hold up." I smiley sweetly as I pull my gun out of my purse. Nobody would ever suspect a blonde.

Security rushes from all corners of the bank and point their guns towards me. I laugh as their stern faces gaze at me, ready to shoot a women. Don't they know better?

I grab the nearest guard, latching my hand upon his wrist. With ease, I twist it with a loud crack resonating through the hall. I follow by throwing the shrieking man against the hard wall behind him. He falls as the other guards ready faces turn into fear.

"Who else wants a turn?"Arriving in a company car driven by somone Ocelot didn't care to recognize nor remember Adamska made his way to the bank. Drawing a revolver and idly twirling it around as he always did, he cooly walked through the main doors just in time to see a grown man flung against a wall next to him.

"Evidently that would be me my dear." He rasped, his voice withered with age yet still forcefull and filled with a distinct malice. The revolver in his hand ceased to twirl as it was brought up to point at the blonde haired beast in front of him.

"Come now, you don't want this to get out of hand girl."

Catman_prb

10-03-2008, 03:51 PM

"The house has been abandoned for years. I say house, really it's a rundown mansion, boarded up windows and the like. There had been five suicides in and around the house, and the locals said they got a 'weird vibe' off of it. Recently a spectral figure has been seen walking from room to room each night, and watching the residents out of the window,"

"...And that's it?

The description of the house seemed to be accurate, but there was an extra air of spookiness caused by a heavy thunderstorm; the first rain LA had seen in weeks.

"We're getting paid to get rid of the ghost," Wesley said, disaproval coating his voice "The money we're getting from it, it's worth the boredom,"

"Still...demon attacks have been down for months, and now I have to exorcise a ghost? I'm the Champion of the Powers That Be not..." Angel protested.

"Money is money," the ex-watcher said with a shrug "You should be able to go in without an invitation,"

"Yipee," the vampire said coolly, stepping over the threshold of the building. He turned to beckon to Wesley, but the door slammed shut with a bang.

"Ah,"

Two hours later...

"What's the problem, English?" Charles Gunn asked, surveying the foreboding house as he parked the car.

"Angel has been stuck in that house with a ghost for over two hours now. God knows what he's up against,"

***

Angel was sat on an old couch with springs sticking out in awkward places.

"So I went back to Sunnydale and gave her this amulet that'd close the Hellmouth, and you know what? It turns out she was carrying on with Spike while I was gone. Can you believe that?"

"I honestly can't," the ghost said in a flat monotone.

"So I left pretty quickly, didn't even mention the whole Connor situation,"

"Right,"

"Now she's gone off the edge of the map. Rumours say she's leading some kind of Slayer Army,"

"You don't say,"

"Anyway, I should probably try and get this window open again," he said, standing up and walking over to the boarded up window.

"Would you?"

The wood splintered as Angel swung a hard punch at it. The remains fell out of place and clattered onto the ground. A ray of moonlight lit up the inside of the house.

"Thankyou," the ghost said, and walked out into the open world. Angel followed him, a small smile on his face as he saw Gunn and Wesley.

"Well that was easy. Back to the hotel?"

"We just got word," Wesley said, a frown on his face. Angel's smile dropped.

"About what?"

"They've found Connor,"

absonic93

10-03-2008, 03:56 PM

SuperFerret

10-03-2008, 03:58 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/hellboy_logo.png

Okay, where were we?

Oh yeah, that's right, I'm on top of the damned thing, doing my best impression of a rodeo cowboy as the jabberwock tries to buck me off. Too bad for him this cowboy has an indestructable stone right hand that's currently imbedded in it's ribcage, and I'm not letting go.

"Kate," I say as flatly as I can while bouncing around on the writhing monster's back, "toss me my gun, I can't reach it."

Peeking out of the corner of my eye, I can barely see Kate nod and make her way towards my stuff. The thing screeches again with that gargle trumpet roar it does and tries to lunge for her, a dozen mandibles opening up to grab at her.

"Oh no you DON'T!" With a sickening squish and a small gush of black oily blood, I yank my hand free and grab the jabberwock by the back of it's head, digging my stone fingers into it's skull. "Nevermind the gun, just get back!"

"Make up your mind!"

I have. I'm taking this thing out. Right now. King Kong style.

It turns it's head around completely, facing me while I straddle it's back. "Come on you ugly son of a *****, bite me. The red means I'm cherry-flavored."

It snaps it's jaws at me, but I catch it, grabbing the top and bottom jaws with both hands, and I start to open it wider.

It starts to shake and try to scream when I get my arms at about half of my full reach, trying harder to buck me off. I tighten my thighs and turn my head away from it, avoiding it's ass-breath, and I continue to pull it apart. Finally, a loud snap, and I feel it go limp beneath me, the rest of it collapsing like it's skull just did.

Sighing, I let go and slide off the corpse, ignoring Kate's look of disbelief as I grab up my gun and coat. I shrug the long coat over my shoulders, being careful not to get blood on it, then I walk back to the dead monster and put three bullets between where I think it's eyes were, before turning back to Kate.

"Who needs a vorpal sword?"

Carnage27

10-03-2008, 04:56 PM

Land of the Green Sun-Part 2

A woman screams in the night as six thugs approach her in an alley way. They back her into a corner, and the leader reaches out towards the trembling body. As he is about to grab her, the light above them explodes into a rain of glass as a shuriken hits it.

I nod to my brothers and we drop down from the fire escapes above.

I land right in front of the leader of the pack, and deliver a swift kick to his chin, sending him flying into the goon behind him. At the same time Rapheal, Michelangelo, and Donatello engage their targets.

"Get out of here," I command the woman, and she happily complies.

The man under the boss pulls out a hand gun and ***** it, and fires a shot blindly in my direction. He misses, but barely.

Guns. I despise them.

Unhonorable weapons used by those who do not have the courage to stand up and fight man-to-turtle.

I swiftly roll to his side, while simultaneously unsheathing my katana. In one motion I stand and slice off his hand. He screams in pain and curls into the fetal position.

I pick him up by his collar and shove him against the wall.

"Tell everyone like you what happened tonight. Tell them how easily we dispatched you and your boys. Tell them how this city no longer belongs to scum like you."

He looks down at my reptilian arms, illuminated by the half moon above, "What the hell are you?"

"We're the Ninja Turtles," I rasp in the most menacing voice I can muster, and deliver a knock out blow to his temple.

Sirens blare down the street, and we scramble.

"Leo, it's time to get out of here!" Raph shouts as he opens up a man hole, and I follow him down.

It hurts me to run from those that could be our allies, but they would not understand us.

Besides, we are ninjas. We strike hard, and fade into the night.

Gallagher

10-03-2008, 06:18 PM

JESSICA SANDERS
NEW YORK CITY

I turn to the new man on the scene after chucking another guard into his friend, sending both men straight to the ground.

"And who would you be?" I pause, staring the man up and down, examining what he might be able to do. It doesn't matter anyway, I'm just going to tear him in half in a few minutes.

Ocelot smiled. 'Kids today.' he thought to himself. 'No respect for their elders.'

"As you may have guessed I'm from a certain company that deals with people like you." With the last words Ocelot could barely hide the venom in his voice, he'd always been adverse to the idea of super-human's. 'Abominations to the human race.' He thought, often entertaining himself with the thought of how many he, a regular man, had captured or killed.

"My name is of no importance, you may call me Revolver Ocelot, most do." He drew another Single Action Army from his belt and spun it on his finger, bringing it up to meet the other one and pointing both guns at the super-strong vixen he'd been sent to detain.

"If you won't come quietly... then draw." He growled firing off two shots each Jessica dodged with a simple roll. Ocelot had anticipated such a move and, with an almost superhuman ability of his own, managed to control the bullet's ricochet, sending one of the speeding lead projectile scraping passed her shoulder.

She looked up at the old man in shock. He tapped the sides of his revolvers lovingly.

"Six shots. More than enough to kill anything that moves."

Byrd Man

10-03-2008, 08:43 PM

http://img169.imageshack.us/img169/1195/37057985903thespiritsupjm6.jpg

Cassanova Frankenstein's Mansion

Central City

"God almighty, does she ever shut up?" One of Frankenstein's men grumbles to his buddy.

Cassanova Frankenstein's thugs are a bit more...creative than most.

They look like they've just come out of Club 54 and they call themselves the Disco Boys.

The one complaining to his pal has a gold plated uzi, while his pal is wielding a diamond encrusted pistol. They both look like John Travolta in Saturday Night Fever with the high collars and god awful polyester clothes.

"I just went in to make sure she was tied good, and she was pretty much begging. 'I'll get you a t.v. deal. Say you were under orders, get you off with a misdemenor.' I just can't wait till the big man gets here, she'll set her straight."

"I don't think you losers ever got the memo." I say as I step out of the shadows and grab the men by their collars, disarming them and throwing them to the floor with a thud.

"Disco is dead." I say as I walk over their bodies and into the room the two of them were guarding.

"Mmmm!!" Ginger Coffee mumbles behind a gang, she's tied to a chair with her clothes ruffled.

"Ginger Coffee, I presume?"

"Mmmhmmm." She mumbles and struggles with her bonds as I walk up to her and free the ropes holding the reporter to the chair.

"So, you're The Spirit, huh?" She says as she takes out the gag.

"Yep, now lets hurry. Someone might be along soon."

http://img218.imageshack.us/img218/5669/spirit03ox9.jpg

She follows me out of the room and into the hallways of Frankenstein's mansion.

***************

"Still no updates on Ginger Coffee, we'll be back in The Emergency Room after this..."

Penny Wolfgang clears her throat and looks at the nearest stage hand.

"Get me a water, my throat is as dry as the damn sahara!"

"Penny!" The producer yells as he rushes up to his anchor with a phone.

"What is it?"

"Listen."

"This a story most journalist would kill for, I wish there was some way my producer could get it on the air."

"That's like, the third time you've said that. Now, be quiet!"

"Fine...you're The Spirit afer all."

"Oh my god." Penny says as she hands the phone back to her producer.

"We have to get this on now!"

*********

"Fine, you're The Spirit after all."

"And you keep on saying that too." I say quietly as we creep through the dark hallways of the mansion.

"How about paint a bullseye on my chest and hang a neon sign on my head?"

"Well, home many other goofy looking guys walk around wearing a blue hat and mask?"

"I...well...umm...you got me there..."

BLAM!

A bullet whizzes by Ginger and I, making us stoping in our tracks and turn to a figure standing in the shadows.

"Hands where I can see 'em."

Tony P. leader of the Disco Boys and Cassanova Frankenstein's right hand man steps out of the shadows with a gold plated gun pointed on me.

"I knew there was something fishy when Luke and Tony didn't respond."

"You know you won't get away with this. Dolan and his cops will be here soon."

"By the time they get here, you two will be long gone."

"You should just give yourselves up."

"Yeah, well. You should disco duck."

"What?"

THUNK!

A gold painted pipe cracks me in the back of the head, knocking my hat off and knocking me unconscious in the process.

absonic93

10-03-2008, 09:24 PM

Ocelot smiled. 'Kids today.' he thought to himself. 'No respect for their elders.'

"As you may have guessed I'm from a certain company that deals with people like you." With the last words Ocelot could barely hide the venom in his voice, he'd always been adverse to the idea of super-human's. 'Abominations to the human race.' He thought, often entertaining himself with the thought of how many he, a regular man, had captured or killed.

"My name is of no importance, you may call me Revolver Ocelot, most do." He drew another Single Action Army from his belt and spun it on his finger, bringing it up to meet the other one and pointing both guns at the super-strong vixen he'd been sent to detain.

"If you won't come quietly... then draw."He growled firing off two shots each Jessica dodged with a simple roll. Ocelot had anticipated such a move and, with an almost superhuman ability of his own, managed to control the bullet's ricochet, sending one of the speeding lead projectile scraping passed her shoulder.

She looked up at the old man in shock. He tapped the sides of his revolvers lovingly.

"Six shots. More than enough to kill anything that moves."

JESSICA SANDERS
NEW YORK CITY

I laugh at the man. Who does he think he is. Sure his bullet might have scratched my shoulder, but that's nothing that's gonna slow me down. I'm the strong one, not Niki.

He points his revolvers as me, as the cocky marksman taps the barrels. So he wants to play rough? I'll show him the meaning of that word.

"Yeah I heard about you. The Company is it? They were the ones who tried to get rid of me, the guys who helped Niki try to wipe me out."

I calmly walk towards Ocelot, as apparently most call him, and put my hands up.

"Now here's what's going to happen old timer. I'm going to walk out of here. You're going to watch. And then we're going to laugh about it later when I tear your head from your body."

He loads his two revolvers, readying himself.

I see the ground, where shards of broken glass lay around one of the unconscious guards.

I see myself, Niki fighting desperately to get out.

"Sorry Niki, your life is gonna need to be held on hold for a little while."

I throw myself at the man, grabbing the two barrels of the guns, and bending them downwards, before grabbing each of his arms, and push him back, watching him fly away. The easiness of it all is always the best part.

"Now where were we? Oh yeah, my favorite part. I'm getting the money and walking away."

I glance at the glass one last time, to see Niki banging as if she were trapped inside of it. She shakes her head and shrieks at me as if I'm ruining her life. I'm helping her. Why does she resist.

"Oh shut up b*tch"

Saved

10-03-2008, 10:41 PM

The stars, an infinite mystery to the human mind. They glow brightly, beautiful dots on the night sky's back drop. Their glow is pretty to the eye, dazzling and serene. To some, their shimmer in the sky is a gleam of hope. To others, it is an omen of fortune. Some even use them as tools, guides for finding their way. Others look up into the sky and see a story, a tale of valor and heroes.

But they are not any of these things. In reality, they are merely hot, burning balls of gas and fire. No being can survive its power, the force emitted by them stronger than any other power in the solar system. To universes, stars are their gods, controlling who lives and who dies. Stars aren't the beauty and majesty humans percieve them to be. Not in reality.

Among these stars are planets, many spheres revolving daily in their own orbits, part of a much bigger picture then themselves. Among these many worlds in the universe, life waits to be found. Some believe it to exist, others feel it is an impossibility. But if anything has been proven it is there isn't the impossible. There is only the improbable.

On the cold and barren world of the fourth planet from the sun, Mars as it has been called, winds blow and kick up the red iron dust into the air. Clouds of red brush over the landscape, floating over the moutains and into the valleys. Among this deserted world, only one thing seems to be able to be seen; rocks, simple rocks that have formed over years and years. But there is something else here. A being. A god.

Against the crimson backdrop, there is something else to be seen. Its colors do not mix, its tones to not match, its appearance does not blend. It walks up right, bi-ped, moving along the surface quietly and calmly. The being stops, holding still among the dust and sand. It looks up to the sky, it's white eyes poking through the black dimond shapes surround its eyes, the pale blue color of its skin seeming to glow.

The being does not breath, he doesn't sigh, and he doesn't frown. He simply is, staring into the black background above him at something more than himself. Slowly, his eyes close, and they shut tightly. His lips suddenly raise, and for the first time in years, an expression forms on its face.

"Time..." it says, speaking low and bold to no one but itself. "Some one has altered time once more." The being's body begins to glow, the the sand around its feet raises off the ground. A force like a wind begins to emit from it as the light coming from its figure shines brighter and brighter. In a sudden flash, it disappears, leaving only a large wave of air to cascade across the surface of the planet.

As the ground settles, and the planet returns to its state, a trailing voice can be heard. It is the sound of the being, his tone and complextion. "I cannot stand by any longer," the whisper says. "I must intervene."

Eddie Brock

10-03-2008, 11:54 PM

http://i100.photobucket.com/albums/m13/katylowenhoff/peter_icon.jpg

"Hey, Peter." Shifting my gaze slowly, I spot Elle closing the heavy metal door behind her. I display no emotion on my face. Instead, I continue bouncing a tennis ball off the far wall and catching it. Elle glides towards me, gently running her fingers along the cold wall. "What's wrong?" she pouts.

I scoff. "What's wrong?" I shoot back sarcastically, "I'm locked up - by my own mother, no less." I throw the ball especially hard, but this time I make no effort to catch it. Ricocheting off the walls, the ball eventually comes to a stop. I hang my head. "My brother's dead. I haven't seen the outside world in over three months now. I feel like I should be doing something, but I can't."

Elle strokes my shoulder affectionately, replying, "At least you have me." I look up at her, and she smiles weakly. I look down at the ground again, and Elle sits down on the cot next to me. Running her fingers along my back, Elle asks, "It's not that bad, is it?"

"I don't know how you take it," I state calmly, looking deep into Elle's eyes. I've been planning this for some time. I have to know that the timing is right. Otherwise, I may be stuck here forever. Elle is my only chance.

"Me?"

"Yeah, I mean, you're as much of a prisoner as I am," I explain. Shrugging, I continue, "I just can't imagine what it'd be like to know you're capable of such great things, but having someone keeping you from reaching your potential." Elle furrows her brow. It's working. "I'd lose my mind."

Elle offers no reply. Instead, she continues to furrow her brow, staring off into the distance. I've been talking to Elle for some time now, and I've started to pick up on little things that I can use. This is just one of them.

Looking at me in consternation, she asks, "You think I'm capable of great things?"

"Of course!" I reply supportively. "Elle, I've seen you. I've talked to you. You're so much more than the daughter of the Company's director." I pick up the tennis ball again and examine it as I explain, "I just think that now would be a good time to become your own person. But, then again, who I am to tell you how to live your life?"

I gaze deeply into Elle's eyes, and I can see that she's eating out of the palm of my hand. This is working excellently.

"I don't..." She sighs. "I don't think I have it in me to take such an independent step. I mean, I've relied on my father for so long that I doubt I could adjust to life without him."

"I believe in you, Elle."

After a moment of silence, Elle leans forward and begins to kiss me passionately. I place a hand on her hip, subtly searching for her ID badge. Once I find it, I gently unlatch it while Elle is concentrated on our moment of passion. Once I have what I need, I take my other hand and put it on the back of her neck. Moving it slowly downward, I eventually press down on the pressure point on her neck. She passes out instantaneously, and I lie her down on the bed.

Using Elle's ID badge, I open the only door entering and exiting my cell. Once I'm outside of the cell, I casually discard the ID badge. No longer under the restraint of the power-dampening technology used in my cell, I feel my power rushing back. I know now what I must do. I close my eyes, and in the next moment, I'm gone.

RGDurant

10-04-2008, 01:21 AM

Puddles forming in the rain cleaned the dried blood and brain matter from his heels, dogs barked as he passed by, wanting a taste.

Darkman kept his head down, so his hat brim could keep both the rain and uneasy eyes away from his bandaged face, he pushed his shopping cart full of junk along quietly, like any derelict would. He'd only been in New York City a week, and it was hardly different from the other city, it was bigger, colder, but it smelled the same to him, it looked the same to him, dirty, bloody, and rancid like an untreated wound scabbed over with pus.

It had been a long walk, the backalleys were barely familiar to him, no shortcuts yet, but he'd have time to find some later, he was still getting settled into his new surroundings. He had fortunately found a good home, an abandoned car factory in Queens, it was quiet, spacious, and with a little work, he could get alot of energy out of it's generators. It wouldn't do him any good at the moment, he didn't have his equipment, he had to leave it behind, no equipment, no skin, no masks. It would have been so nice to have them now, just to slip on his face to go to a diner or a bar, to enjoy a meal as Peyton Westlake, without the musty smell of his home or rats crowded around him for scraps.

He had reached his factory just around ten, and found the gates had been chained and padlocked again. Darkman cleared his throat, the landlord must have noticed, thinking it was probualy kids and chained it closed again. No matter, Darkman took the padlock in his hand and crushed it between his fingers, as though it was made of cheap plastic. The length of chain clattered to the pavement and the gate swung open. Darkman pushed his cart onward into the old building.

Leaving his shopping cart at the door, Darkman walked across the factory floor, kicking empty Chinese take-out boxes and beer cans aside. He removed his soaking wet coat and hat to hang them up on a hook suspended from the ceiling by a chain, then pulled up a ratty old recliner he found and sat down, propping his feet up on a crate.

Dust settled on him, his scratchy throat cleared as he let out a slight cough from between his teeth. He took the switchblade he obtained that night and dropped it into a nearby shoebox containing quite a collection of butterfly knives, stilettos, straight razors, and blades of all sorts.

He felt weight in his lap, Darkman's tired eyes looked down on a tabby stray that settled there.

"Hello my friend."

His bony, bandaged fingers scratched behind the cat's ears, it purred and eased, falling to sleep, Darkman followed suit, his head lulling against the backrest.

Catman_prb

10-05-2008, 10:35 AM

It was a shopping mall. Of all the places it could have been, he chose the one place, night or day, that would be public. Angel dodged the police line, sprinted up the steps towards the large glass doors, and booted them open. And there he was. Tall for his age, a mop of brown hair on his head. He could've been charming, cute to some perhaps, if it were not for the twisted expression of hate that marred his face.

"Connor," he said, a mere whisper in the night.

There were hostages; a group of trembling young men and women that had huddled together as far away from him as they were allowed.

"Father," he said, spite lining each syllable.

"It doesn't have to be this way. We can sort something out. Let me help you," he urged, desperation hinting in his voice.

"No," he spat, taking a step towards him. There was a stake in his hand.

"I know what it's like. You're confused, lost, lonely..."

"You don't know anything about me!" he screamed. Angel dropped his head.

"Let them go, Connor,"

"And what will you do if I don't?" he whispered, madness in his voice "Kill me like you killed Holtz?"

"If I have to," his voice had dropped a tone know, darkness clouding his face.

Without anymore talk, Connor leapt at him, the stake outstretched. Angel grabbed his wrist, wrenching it off of it's course and sending the small piece of wood scattering across the tiled floor. The son punched his father viciously in the stomach, doubling him over. He stepped over him, but the vampire rolled over, planting both feet on his shoulders and launching him up in the air. Connor landed hard on the ground, a tile cracking under the impact.

"Stop this," he pleaded.

Connor picked himself up and ran again, smashing his father into the wall, landing a hard punch across the face. He brought his fists together and brought them down over his head, making a nasty cracking sound.

"My whole life, I've been a tool for some other purpose. Do you think you can possibly understand that?"

"I'm the champion of the powers. They do what they want with me, toy with me, send me towards redemption before pulling me back again. I know," Angel said groggily.

"I'll kill you!" Connor screamed, slamming his head into the wall.

"Maybe. But let me ask you a question," he whispered "Will it make you happy?"

The boy stopped for a second, stunned. Angel noticed something move behind him.

"Connor!" he warned.

-BANG- -BANG- -BANG-

"Hostages secure, the target is down," the police officer shouted into his radio.

Connor slumped forwards onto his father, blood pouring from the three bullet holes in his chest. His eyes were wide and glassy, hair suddenly lank and lifeless. He pulled in a few more rasping breaths, while his father craddled him. A single tear fell onto his cheek.

"My boy," he whispered "My boy,"

Some hours later - LA Mortuary

"Connor? Hello? Time to wake up now,"

"...whuh?" the young man said, pushing himself up off of the table.

"You took three bullets to the chest, my young friend. You were quite dead. Go on, take a peek,"

Connor looked down at his own body, where three black holes were quite apparant next to the paleness of his skin.

"I...uh...I'm naked," he muttered.

"Nothing I haven't seen before, believe me," he said with a grin.

"What do you want?"

"I'm a representative of Wolfram and Hart. And boy do I have an offer for you,"

Mr. Marko

10-06-2008, 12:02 AM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y55/Cyclone1906/Bennet_-_Dont_Look_Back.jpg
NOAH BENNETT
Company Man - Prologue

Eighteen Months Ago...

Noah walked into the Primatech Building in Odessa, Texas. It was a place that he had hoped he wouldn't need to enter again. It was a symbol of an old life to him, and he had been happy to leave it behind him.

"Good morning, Noah. I've been waiting for you." The Haitian, his long time trusted partner and ally, stood up from his chair in the lobby. "Mr. Bishop is waiting for you in your office."

Noah scoffed. "Bob? Who let him in?"

The Haitian's demeanor was cool and collected. "I did. He said he had your next mission's information, and that it was critical that he deliver it in person."

Noah rubbed his forehead. "Whatever. Let's get this over with."

Twenty Four Months Ago...

Bob sat at the entrance to Noah's cell. "I'll make you a deal, Noah. Keep your daughter quiet and we'll let you go home. She's becoming a liability."

Noah grunted. "I've got a better idea, Bob. Leave them the hell alone."

Bob stared at Noah, smiling. "Now, Noah, you know how the company works. Claire's blood could help countless people. Let her make the choice."

Noah's eyes narrowed. "She's too young to be faced with decisions like that."

"Then let's make a deal. Work for us again, and we will leave your family alone. As valuable as your daughter's blood is to our research, you are a much more valuable asset in the field."

Noah glared. "You son of a *****."

Bob smiled, turning to the door. "Think about it, Noah." With that, he slammed the door shut.

Byrd Man

10-06-2008, 11:42 AM

http://img222.imageshack.us/img222/8601/37057843041thespiritsupep4.jpg

My eyes snap open as someone shakes me into consciounsess. My mind starts to focus, I'm tied to a wooden chair, my hands are behind my back and I can feel someone else's hand with a rope around it. Ginger, she's tied to a chair as well and probably unconscious.

"Wakey, wakey." Tony P says as he keeps his gun on me.

"So, this is The Spirit?" Cassanova Frankenstein says as he steps out of the shadows. He was in jail for fifteen years, so this is our first meeting. His jet black hair looks wild and untamed, but something is off about him.

"I am not impressed. From the way people talk, I assumed you were something....more....it seems to me you're just a moron with an ugly blue hat."

"Heh. Talk about my fashion sense." I say as I look him up and down.

Frankenstein looks like he just stepped out of Studio 54, with his high collar shirt and platform shoes.

"With clothes like that, it's no wonder they declared you criminally insane."

Frankenstein's face loses all playfulness, as it becomes serious. He stifles a cough and then it hits me, the guy is sick. I mean, seriously sick.

"Enough of these games." He says as he snaps his fingers. The disco boys come into the room with gas cans in hand.

They start to soak everything in gasoline.

"It's a shame you have to die this way, I was looking forward to cutting you."

He turns to leave the room. Tony P follows close behind as they leave with the other disco boys in tow.

"I almost forgot." Tony P says as he pulls out a match and lights it.

"Burn, baby, burn. It's a disco inferno." He says as he tosses the match into the gasoline.

The room erupts into a beautiful mix of red and yellow flames. I'm almost in awe of it, but Ginger's screaming brings me back to Earth.

"Oh my god!"

"Glad to see you're awake."

"What do we do, Spirit? Fire surrounds us on every side! Has Cassanova Frankenstein succeded in his diabolical attempts to silence the spunky newscaster?"

"How about you stop talking like that and hop with me towards the window. We're going to make an exit."

**************

"Oh my god!"

"Glad to see you're awake."

"What do we do, Spirit? Fire surrounds us on every side! Has Cassanova Frankenstein succeded in his diabolical attempts to silence the spunky newscaster?"

"How about you stop talking like that and hop with me towards the window? We're going to make an exit."

"Can The Spirit save Ginger Coffee and himself from untimely death? Or is it past the point of no return? Find out in a minute. You're in the Emergency Room with me Penny Wolfgang, we'll be back."

Catman_prb

10-06-2008, 03:14 PM

"So he's just locked himself up in his room?" Fred asked, spinning on the chair behind the reception desk of the Hyperion Hotel.

"His kid just died, Fred," Gunn said, perching on the desk and leaning on the wall that it joined up with.

"Yes, I quite agree," Wesley said, looking up from the ancient tome he was leafing through "I think it's best we just give him some time,"

He gave Fred a small smile, and she blushed a little. Gunn rolled his eyes and looked away.

"But wouldn't it be better if we got him to talk about it?"

"Hey, angelcakes just likes to brood. It's his thing," Lorne butted in.

"What, you think he's just gonna sleep it off?"

"Hey, do vampires even sleep?" Gunn asked. All heads turned to Wesley, who lifted his.

"Actually that's a very good point. I should ask Angel at some point,"

***
Angel rolled over in his bed, flicking his head as he did so, sheets rolled into a sweaty mass on the floor.

He was turning around in a circle in a crop field. The full moon shone down on his head, illuminating him in the pitch black. The air was still, and the only sound was the whistling of the crop, which he now saw to be corn. He took a step forwards, and then he heard it. A rustling from somewhere in the corn. He froze, instinct taking over. If his heart could beat he was sure it would be pounding against his chest, any blood frozen in his veins.

"Who's there?" he whispered.

Optikal

10-06-2008, 03:32 PM

Optikal

10-06-2008, 03:34 PM

ignore

Jono Starsmore

10-06-2008, 04:51 PM

N i t e - O w l
From the Pages of....Season I

Every day I try to engage in as much excersize as possible. God knows I've gained weight over the years ; but perhaps that's just coming with age. No. Being old is just a state of mind, nothing else. There's no way in hell I'm going to end up being an old washed up crimefighter, getting killed by mindless thugs in an alleyway just because I had arthritis.

Dan Dreiberg perched himself on a steel bar, down in the lower grounds of his house ; his position very similar to that of an owl's. Yet, he was not in his costume -- he was only garbed in a pair of black breifs, revealing his tone, yet not muscular features. Adjacent to the bar was another, and then another right after that. He wasn't too much of a rooftop jumper, but he knew such excersize sessions would improve his mobility exponentially.

Suddenly, he dropped from the bar, as if he were going to swoop down on his prey, but his hands caught on to the bar across from him, allowing him to complete a quick rotation to gain momentum -- maybe too much momentum.

As he released his hands from the bar, he was thrown high into the air, completing an upward parabola. This was not what he had in mind. His chest came crashing down on the third bar.

"HYUUKKK!"

It had knocked the breathe out of him in extreme proportions, sending him falling from the steel bar, and onto the padding below. Dan just stared upward as he lay there, the pain in his chest intense. As it started to cease, he stood up, taking deep breath's of oxygen through his nostrils and into his lungs, releasing out of his mouth.

"Well...that was better than last time.."

As I've started to train harder...to gain more stamina, agility, and strength, the process has been nothing short of aggravating. But I continue on, and each day I can tell that each excersize is getting easier. Patience, as they say, is a virtue. And Owl's have the most patience of them all. If I was going to face what was out there, I had to be ready. Sure, my gadgetry would get me out of most situations, but that meant nothing if the wielder of such weapons had nothing but a beer belly and night vision goggles...

Keyser Soze

10-06-2008, 07:52 PM

Angel rolled over in his bed, flicking his head as he did so, sheets rolled into a sweaty mass on the floor.

He was turning around in a circle in a crop field. The full moon shone down on his head, illuminating him in the pitch black. The air was still, and the only sound was the whistling of the crop, which he now saw to be corn. He took a step forwards, and then he heard it. A rustling from somewhere in the corn. He froze, instinct taking over. If his heart could beat he was sure it would be pounding against his chest, any blood frozen in his veins.

"Who's there?" he whispered.

The darkness that lurked behind the crops, beyond the moonlit safety of the clearing where Angel stood, was deep, impenetrable. But from within that sea of dark, a pair of eyes appeared, glowing a bright, burning red.

"Someone like you, Angelus..."

The silky voice was at once soothing, and laced with menace.

"Someone who walks in the night, forever on the outside. And you are on the outside, Angelus. The people you call your friends, they are not like you. As much as you would like to be, you will never again be like them. It is time to stop living in denial. You belong out here, in the dark. With me."

Carnage27

10-06-2008, 09:47 PM

Land of the Green Sun-Part 3

We celebrate as we head back to our subterranean home. Our first real battle has been a success, and hopefully that creep spreads the word that scum do not control this city anymore.

"Dude, Donny, you totally knocked that guy's teeth out," Mikey laughs as he gives Don a high five.

"Yea, but did ya see how I tossed my guy into a dumpster," Raph strikes back and punches Mike gently on the shoulder.

Don looks at me, "I can't believe he pulled a gun. Quick moves, Leo. I bet we'll have to get used to dodging bullet fire."

"Yes, we should see if Master Splinter has any techniques for us."

I've always been more serious than my brothers. Sure I joke around with them, but not to the extent of the other three. It comes with having the burden of leadership on my shoulders. I have to look after them. Anyone of their failures in a fight is mine, but mine is not theirs. Our success or shortcomings will come back to me, and only me.

I pull on an ordinary looking pipe on the sewer wall, which proceeds to slide open, revealing our home.

Time to tell Splinter about our battle.

Batman

10-06-2008, 10:20 PM

http://s163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Supporting%20Characters/Rorschach/th_0255.jpg
They're selling postcards of the hanging
They're painting the passports brown
The beauty parlor is filled with sailors
The circus is in town

A pair of detectives sit across from one another on the edge of New York's Harlem District. They had just come from the upper west side of the neighborhood, where neighbors of an essentric young man had been complaining of foul smells and condemnation, with the front doors being jammed into a lock. The landlord had finally been forced to call them after two days of constant harassment. In truth, the detectives had figured it was routine. A guy nobody particularly liked decides to kill himself and locks his doors behind him before committing the deed. Simple enough.

Simple enough for Harlem.

But despite twenty years' difference between both men, and the number of homicides they had investigated, what they saw when they arrived on the scene had shaken them both to the core. They had been silent the entire car ride to The Gunga, a restraunt they frequently visited between daily and nightly patrols. And even when it came time to order... neither men had forged the courage to speak. Thirty minutes into their now cold meal, one of them finally decided to speak up.
"Didn't I order eggs?"

His partner looked up, from drifting in and out of focus. "W-What?"

"I think I ordered eggs. And bacon. This is soup."

"You mean you just now noticed that?"

The detective looked down into his soup. "I haven't, uh... I haven't really been paying attention."

More silence loomed over the two. The waitress passed. The detective with the wrong order contemplated speaking up, but he knew that even if he did, he wouldn't have the stomach to eat. Not with what he had just seen.

"What are we gonna tell the Hirsch?"

"Screw what we're gonna tell the Captain. I'm still tryin' to figure out what to tell myself."

The detective's words seemed faint, as his partner looked over, staring at what lied just outside the window. People were going about their daily lives, out there. Regular citizens, just oblivious to the absolute horror that had befallen upon their desolate and discreet part of town. Kids were with their parents, a kindly old couple were walking their dog... both sets of individuals all smiling, without a single care in the world. And all the detective could see was the blood. The ounces upon ounces of blood splattered upon a painter's walls, as if settled atop a grand, twisted canvas.

Here comes the blind commissioner
They've got him in a trance
One hand is tied to the tight-rope walker
The other is in his pants

"Well... let's think this out, at least. Give us somethin' to work with."

The detective's partner turned back to his superior, and sighed. "I dunno, Dave. I dunno what to make outta what we saw. Anything else come in about the victims?"

"Besides what we already knew? No. Same details... young guy, mid-twenties. Had a girlfriend, probably around the same age. They didn't live together, as far as anyone knows. Worst part about it is, she was expecting."

The partner shook his head. "Jesus. Just... Jesus. That's a real shame."

"Yeah. A real shame."

Grabbing his wallet, the superior laid down a twenty for both meals, and grabbed his coat.

"Listen, we might aswell head back to the station. I don't feel comfortable talking about this stuff in public, y'know?"

The partner grabbed his coat, aswell, following the superior towards the front door. The waitress smiled at them.

"You boys have a good day, y'hear?"

The two nodded, in acknowledgment, before finally heading out. The partner took in a deep breath of fresh air, as they walked along the pavement.

"Yeah. Yeah, I don't blame ya, there. Anyone gets word of this, the tabloids would have a field day. We don't need that kinda publicity around these parts."

"Tabloids aren't exactly the folks I'm worried about gettin' word of this, Al."

The partner looked over, confused. "What'dya mean?"

The superior shrugs. "Ah, nothin'. I guess. Just a bad feelin' in my gut."

"Paranoia?"

"After seein' that? Hell yes. Every crook and hood on the streets could have done it, and until we find the truth, there's a chance it could happen again."

The detectives quiet, as they enter a more devastated block of the neighborhood. They almost expect it as a man in tattered, worn clothing approaches them. His hair is messed and greased, and it doesn't look like he's shaved in days. The smell alone is enough to make both detectives cringe, as he comes closer. Immediately, the superior tenses. But the partner speaks up.

"Sorry, pal. Just spent the last of my change."

The homeless man stares at him, for a moment, before looking to the superior.

"Same here. Sorry."

The homeless man is quiet. But eventually, he moves along, carrying a wooden sign on his back. The partner looks back to read it, out of morbid curiosity, only to find a rather unsettling message before him: The End Is Nigh. The superior looks back too, before looking to his partner, who simply shrugs.

"Don't look at me. I didn't paint the thing."

The superior shakes his head, as the two men continue along.

"Let's just get back. The sooner we can report what went on in that apartment, the sooner forensics can get a look and take it off our hands."

"I hear you there, Dave."

What neither men notice is that the homeless man is now standing on the corner, stilled, continuing to eerily stare at the two detectives as they cross the street. He has listened to their entire conversation... and wordlessly, he begins to dwell on the details aswell.

And the riot squad they're restless
They need somewhere to go
As Lady and I look out tonight
From Desolation Row

Byrd Man

10-06-2008, 10:51 PM

http://img243.imageshack.us/img243/7885/370577184612thespiritsukk2.jpg

KRASH!

Fire pours out the upper window of Cassanova Frankenstein's mansion as two figures fly out.

One of those figures is me, the other is Ginger Coffee, cable news reporter and target of Frankenstein.

Ginger and I roll down the roof of the mansion's extended porch and right off on to the mansion's manicured lawns.

"Ow." I grumble as I stand up and pop my back.

"Don't move." A voice says, all around me I hear guns cocking.

"Well, I thought you two were dead." Tony P says as his pistol levels on my chest.

"Now I get to do you real personal, my way."

He prepares to pull his trigger, but a sound off in the distance catches his and the rest of the Disco Boy's attention.

"What the?"

WHAM!

A streaking yellow metal object plows into Tony and half the Disco Boys.

I breath a sigh of relief as I help Ginger up and to the car.

"Someone call a cab?" Ebony says as we leap into the back and he peels out into the Central City streets.

"Where to, boss?" Ebony says as he cuts through two lanes of traffic to avoid a slow moving sedan.

"Take us to the police station. Dolan can protect her there."

"Who is this pint-sized Nubian god?"

"Name's Ebony White."

"And you're what? His slave?"

"Shh! Easy with the 'S' word there, sister. Sorry about this, Eb."

"Naah, it's cool. Besides, she's nicer than your usual dates."

"What's the quickest way to get to police headquarters?"

"I can take Cooke Street and then cut across Eisner Lane. We should get there in about five minutes."

*************

"What's the quickest way to get to police headquarters?"

"I can take Cooke Street and then cut across Eisner Boulevard. We should get there in about five minutes."

From inside his stretch limo, Cassanova Frankenstein smiles cruely as he watches the television in front of him.

"Driver? Head towards Eisner Boulevard and step on it, I have a man in a mask I don't intend to miss."

Catman_prb

10-07-2008, 01:07 AM

The darkness that lurked behind the crops, beyond the moonlit safety of the clearing where Angel stood, was deep, impenetrable. But from within that sea of dark, a pair of eyes appeared, glowing a bright, burning red.

"Someone like you, Angelus..."

The silky voice was at once soothing, and laced with menace.

"Someone who walks in the night, forever on the outside. And you are on the outside, Angelus. The people you call your friends, they are not like you. As much as you would like to be, you will never again be like them. It is time to stop living in denial. You belong out here, in the dark. With me."
Angel shuddered slightly, backing away from the eyes in the darkness.

"My name is Angel," he said, almost as though to himself "And I walk the path of redemption. As far as I remember that doesn't involve any darkness. Or anything else that you sell,"

Venom160

10-07-2008, 03:22 AM

Keyser Soze

10-07-2008, 10:43 AM

Angel shuddered slightly, backing away from the eyes in the darkness.

"My name is Angel," he said, almost as though to himself "And I walk the path of redemption. As far as I remember that doesn't involve any darkness. Or anything else that you sell,"

"Angel. Hmmm. Ironic, given that your kind are hardly affiliated with the man upstairs."

The voice broke into a mocking chuckle, red eyes gleaming threateningly.

"I know all about your self-righteous path of redemption... Angel. I also know that it is futile. I see the future. I can hear it too. Can't you?"

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...

Coming from nowhere, but reverbating everywhere, all around the crop field, came the foreboding sound of a ticking clock.

"The clock is ticking, counting down to the end of times. When that clock reaches midnight, vampyre, any hope of redemption for you will be extinguished. And on that day, you will be faced with a choice: die a futile, pointless death, or accept what you truly are and accomplish great things."

TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK...

The sound was almost deafening now. But though the voice never raised, never became a shout, it could still be heard above the racket.

"Think about it. We will meet again. The clock is ticking."

And then the ticking, and the eyes, were gone.

Catman_prb

10-07-2008, 11:32 AM

"Angel. Hmmm. Ironic, given that your kind are hardly affiliated with the man upstairs."

The voice broke into a mocking chuckle, red eyes gleaming threateningly.

"I know all about your self-righteous path of redemption... Angel. I also know that it is futile. I see the future. I can hear it too. Can't you?"

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...

Coming from nowhere, but reverbating everywhere, all around the crop field, came the foreboding sound of a ticking clock.

"The clock is ticking, counting down to the end of times. When that clock reaches midnight, vampyre, any hope of redemption for you will be extinguished. And on that day, you will be faced with a choice: die a futile, pointless death, or accept what you truly are and accomplish great things."

TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK...

The sound was almost deafening now. But though the voice never raised, never became a shout, it could still be heard above the racket.

"Think about it. We will meet again. The clock is ticking."

And then the ticking, and the eyes, were gone.
"Angel! ANGEL!" Fred screamed, pounding on his chest. His eyes opened, and he sat bolt upright in the bed, sending the small woman to the floor. He looked around to see Wesley bending down to pick her up, Gunn and Lorne watching from the door.

"What...what happened?" he muttered.

"Whatever dreams you were having, they must've been scarier than Gunn with his facepack on," Lorne said, leaning against the door frame.

"You said you'd never tell anyone about that!" he protested.

"What happened?"

"Angel, man, you were screaming,"

Jono Starsmore

10-07-2008, 12:30 PM

http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a123/Treyzee/1075-watchmen.jpg
N i t e - O w l
From the Pages of....Season I

The days have been getting much darker. First, there were gruesome attacks that had been popping up everywhere around the city. People, found with their scalps....missing. Nothing else was taken from them. Hell, not even the scalp itself. I couldn't help but to wonder what, or who could do such a task...and so easily. Was there someone else out there? Someone equal to the epitome of the only true "super" hero, which was Dr. Manhattan himself? The last time I saw him, he had vanished in a separation of atomic particles. God only knew where he was now. But one thing was for sure....we needed him.

Rorschach was still doing his vigilante thing ; and brutally at that. But yet I still questioned: Could he handle what was out there? This....monster? So many questions, and so little answers. I had to do something. I had to investigate, whether it be on my own, or not. I would wait until the sun made it's way to set for the night. That's when the owl's make their way to their perch...watching, waiting.

After engaging in his daily excersize, Dan made his way up the loading ramp of Archie, his electro-magnetic powered flying machine. It was his pride and joy -- even fit with a surround sound stereo system, which was always playing his big band, jazz favorites ; and of course, a coffee machine. That was not all it was equipped with, however. Archie had many offensive and defensive weapons, including a device that produced a thick fog, along with a flame thrower, and what Dan liked to call...the Screecher function, that produced a high-pitched sonic sound, that could even bring a man with ear-muffs to his knees.

Upon reaching the main cockpit, he turned the power on. Lights flickered and danced along the console as the dim lights inside illuminated the ship. The police scanner that was installed in the console also came on...only fuzz and small talk for now. The law enforcement of this city was scared....really scared. They didn't know what they were dealing with. Hell, neither did Dan ; which was why he needed to get in touch with an old friend. Rorschach. With his keen investigative techniques, Dan knew he had to have picked up a lead...or something. And Dan was pretty sure his old partner needed a new grappling hook. Dreiberg's new model of the device was actually much more efficient. One could even swing rooftop to rooftop with that thing, though he was sure Ror would not use it for such purposes.

Who knew. Any minute Rorschach could pop out of nowhere, spooking the hell out of Dan like he always did.

Hopefully the locksmith did a good job with my front door deadbolts. Being the Jew that I am...I'm not willing to pay another benjamin to get those things installed. If Ror was going to sneak up on me like always, hopefully he'd do it the old fashioned way...and knock. But knowing him, he'd probably just crash through a skylight, speaking in that monotone voice of his. "Got any cereal? Hungry..."

Well now that I think about it, I don't think he'd ask at all. I'd probably walk in my kitchen only to find him with his mask half off, and devouring my corn pops like an animal.

RGDurant

10-07-2008, 04:05 PM

http://www.plasticandplush.com/plasticandplush/images/2007/11/03/102207darkmanheader.jpg

Darkman slowly opened his eyes from dreamless sleep, and found himself sprawled out on the garbage strewn floor. It crossed his mind that he may have fell out of his chair and was too out of it to notice, but now awake, he noticed a faint sensation on his left hand, he looked to see a large rat gnawing at his bandages, it's nose full of the incentive aroma of cooked flesh and muscle. Peyton swatted the little scavanger away, sending it running of to hide in an empty pizza box. Not quickly however, just before it reached it's hiding place, the tabby pounced on the rodent.

Darkman watched his cat tear the small creature asunder with teeth and claws, not blinking once, he visualized himself as the cat and some nameless scumbag as the helpless mouse.

This city had many rats, so many rats, they outnumber the mousers ten to one. Rats were not limited to only dwell in the gutters and garbage pits, in crime, in govenment, in science, they were everywhere I look, picking and chewing away at the carcasses of innocent people.

Averting away from his bloodlust, Peyton stood and dusted himself off, coughed hard on particles of dirt and cat dander, too much musty breath, he wanted fresh air. Darkman retrieved a fresh roll of bandages from a drawer, and climbed up the metal stairs to the roof.

A dreary afternoon, the clouds were dark grey with intention of more heavy rain to come. It couldn't have been much later than five in the afternoon, that was good, it wouldn't be long before nighttime. Peyton sat on a grate and started replacing the chewed up bandages on his left hand, while thinking of tonight's plan. This time he needed to go to Brooklyn, he would walk as usual, to a parking complex, where hopefully later that night, he'd return home with $20.000. It was of course blood money, and he would surely get his own hands bloody as well, but he needed it, he needed funding for his research.

Johnny Blaze

10-07-2008, 07:15 PM

XjRDcOW7Xp8

"Where'd you say you picked this little gem up", Mal asked as he strode off of the bridge of Serenity, next to Zoe with Wash in tow behind them.

"Actually I found it."

"That right", Mal glanced back to Wash.

"It is, sir. Wash stumbled on it a few days ago. An encrypted Alliance transmission. I was able to decrypt it and it was part of the data on the message."

"Could be a trap", Mal replied as he glanced at the info on the datapad in the palm of his hand.

"What I was thinking too at first, but we haven't been out here long enough to warrant that kind of attention", Zoe replied as they stepped down the stairs leading to the main galley.

"Least not yet", Mal sent a smirk her way as he moved to the head of the large table used for dining and meetings. The rest of the crew of Serenity was sitting about the table. Zoe and Wash moved to take a seat, and all eyes were on Mal, save for River who was staring out blankly.

"Well folks, I know the past couple weeks have been rough, but our luck's about to change", spoke Mal as he placed the datapad down on the table.

"Got a big job that'll hit the Alliance where it'll hurt 'em the most. Namely their wallet."

Batman

10-07-2008, 08:27 PM

http://s163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Supporting%20Characters/Rorschach/th_0255.jpg
Now the moon is almost hidden
The stars are beginning to hide
The fortunetelling lady
Has even taken all her things inside

Darkness dwells upon that same suburban neighborhood, the moonlight resting carelessly upon empty streets. Stray trash blows across the concrete, dancing in the wind, illuminating a part of New York that seldom gets praised among the travel cards and TV commercials that are used to advertise the so-called luxurious metropolis. But it's the people that are reeled in by this farce that don't see the ugly side that the city's nightlife has to offer. They don't see the death, starvation, decay, and raping of all remaining moral compass left within the denizens of a society only half intuned to the world around them.

He, however, does.

That same scrap of paper flowing in the breeze is slammed onto the pavement with a steady crunch, as a simple unmarked pair of shoes walk slowly across the narrow pavement. Their owner, a tall and silent figure, moves through the shadows as if more comforted by them than the now absent daylight, as his hands remain in the pockets of a long leather trenchcoat that is slightly stained with wear. He reaches up to keep his thick fedora in place atop his head, as the wind blows, giving an eerie greeting to him from the quiet neighborhood shrouded in darkness. He is not hesitant, but rather persistent, as he scans the apartment complexes to his side.

Finally, he stops at one and stands to a still, casually taking in the detail before him. The establishment is worn and rusted from the outside, it's stairs covered in dust and dirt. But overall, it remains nicer than the majority he's seen on the walk here. He makes his way to the entrance, and quietly creeps up them, ready for any horrors that await him... and flooding his mind with nightmares far worse than anything that can. By the time he has reached the door of the top floor third apartment, he has experienced a trauma so fierce it almost unnerves him. But even so, he is ready to face what is inside.

Seeing that the door is boarded shut, which is more than likely the work of the unnerved landlord, he reaches up to grab the tightly nailed-down wooden planks one by one. And effortlessly, he rips them from their perch. As a result, the door creeps open, revealing more shadows of the night. He pushes the door further inward, and steps inside it's hollow darkness. Pitch blackness surrounds him, provoking little more than a perplexed stroke of his chin.

"Nurh."

Reaching into his pocket, he retrieves a small flashlight, and instantly turns it on. What greets him through the stray ray of light emitting from the device is enough to show him what he's looking for: A pale, motionless hand lying atop the thickly stained carpet. Bending down, he inspects it, and flashes the light onto the face it belongs to. A young male with long, dark hair. Hadn't shaved in a period of two weeks, judging by the just thinning beard. Letting the hand go, the figure in the darkness moves the light across the room. And what he sees intrigues him, where others would be horrified.

Across the floor lies a tossed and messy pattern of organs, pulled from the two respective bodies lying in the corner. Blood covers most of the furniture, though obviously now dried. The apartment itself, he notices, now stinks of apparent death. And that's what intrigues him most. Only death. No gunpower or chemical residue. The victims were each stabbed to death, their organs cut open and scattered across the ground. But what makes it even more distinct is that the male's skull is split open, as the bloodflow is more fresh from beneath that area. The killer's trademark, perhaps? He isn't sure. All he knows is that he's lacking an apparent motive for such a crime. And when the mystery was supposed to become hollow, it has instead deepened.

"Hurm."

All except for Cain and Abel
And the hunchback of Notre Dame
Everybody is making love
Or else expecting rain

As the figure inspects the living room, laced with blood and the remains of two corpses, he catches something out of the corner of his eyes. A faint figure in the darkness of the hallway's bedroom. Half expecting an attacker, he quickly shines the flashlight towards it... only to realize that it's nothing more than a large, tarp covered canvas. Realizing the victim was a painter, the figure looks to the corpse, then to the canvas, even more piqued by his own curiosity.

Placing the flashlight on a nearby table, so it's ray is still shining upon the hallway, the figure moves to the bedroom, approaching the tarp. He expects to find nothing, naturally... but a cold feeling of uncertainty guides him to the canvas anyway. Slowly, he grabs the tarp, and pulls it with a strong grip. What's revealed underneath at first seems like nothing - a simple, if not overtly norbid painting, dipicting a corpse. But upon further inspection, the figure begins to realize that what he is looking at is nothing ordinary at all...

http://img171.imageshack.us/img171/6508/isaacdeadhollowedoutha4.jpg

Swiftly, the figure looks back, as his flashlight slowly spins across the table it had lied on, due to a poor balance. After a couple of rolls, the crude object drops to the floor, illuminating the male's corpse. The figure peers at it, in surprise, before looking back at the painting. It is of the same incident.

The figure steps into the light shifting from the windows, revealing a white mask covering his entire face. Dark inkblots highlight the areas where the eyes and mouth should be, for a moment, before strangely shifting themselves into a more scattered pattern. The figure looks to the corpse, and to the painting once more. The deceased male was a painter, and his own death was depicted down to every last grim detail. It should be impossible, especially given that the death was no suicide. Someone wanted it to seem that way. Someone...

The figure known as the vigilante Rorschach then promptly leaves the apartment, and walks back onto the streets, this new information fresh upon his mind. Someone in New York knows what happened. And that someone, Rorschach surmises, will meet him soon enough.

Someone. Must learn who.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Supporting%20Characters/Rorschach/RorschachFull.jpg

And the Good Samaritan, he's dressing
He's getting ready for the show
He's going to the carnival tonight
On Desolation Row

Jono Starsmore

10-08-2008, 10:46 AM

http://img362.imageshack.us/img362/2946/niteowl6oo4.png
From The Pages Of....Season I

The sun had set, and Dan began to suit up. According to the police scanners, there was a murder downtown ; and gruesome at that. Surprisingly, the chainmail armor he wore was actually fitting better than usual. Heh, not bad Dan. Or perhaps it was just the confidence that he seemed to always have when wearing the suit ; hiding the man behind a mask and night-vision goggles. Archie would have to wait tonight. Plus, he wanted to try out his new grappling device, that was attached to his wrist.

Making his way down the subway tunnel, he found an exit and peeked through the manhole, making sure nobody was around, before leaping out and quickly releasing the grappling hook from his wrist.

"Wh-Whoaaaaaa!"

Even if someone had seen him, they would have been in awe at the speed of his ascension, which zipped him upward with incredible speed, his cape snapping in the wind as he landed on a nearby rooftop in a tumbling roll. The cable quickly retracted back into it's home, it's magnetized, studded end connecting with a snap.

Jeez, this thing is wicked.

The duplex wasn't far from his current location, so he decided ; though a little wary of the idea, to scale the rooftops. At least he knew that if he did happen to stumble off of one, he had a hell of a grappling hook to catch him. Blue eyes peered through the nightvision goggles at his route, before beginning a quick sprint toward the next rooftop. With a quick push of his legs, he leapt across a dark alleyway and actually landed such a feat.

This is kinda' fun...

"Oh, oh god, please no. Please."

The helpless plead caught his ears immediately. In fact, it was coming from the alleyway he'd just scaled in a single bound. Immitating the ways of an owl, he perched at the side of the building, able to see everything below him. Four men, ripping a fourteen year-old's clothe's to shreds, while at the same time, threatening her with their puny switch blades.

Finally, at the right moment, he swooped downward, bracing his fall with one of the thugs, sending him to the ground. The girl ran for dear life of course, which is what Dan wanted. Now, he had three punks to deal with. He could smell the liquor on their breath, and hear the rattling of prescription medicine in their pockets. They were definitely doped up on something, probably ecstasy -- That would explain their sick, perverse attack on the girl. Horny as a dog in heat.

One of them ran at him, slashing wildly with his small knife, as the other two came for him as well. Deciding to deal with the armed one, he grabbed his wrist, snapping it violently as the kid screamed in the most intense pain. Another was coming from behind, who was dealt with quickly as Dan performed a roundhouse kick to his throat.

Last, but not least, the biggest one of them all came for him. Why was it that the biggest guy of the group always came for you last? Dan pondered the irony before grabbing the guy by the shirt. He took a punch to the face, which he expected, but he knew the guy wasn't going to expect this. His firm grip remained as he released his grappling device, sending both of them zipping up into the air, and landing on the rooftop above. Dan, now on top of the guy, delivered several punches to the man's face, feeling the crunch and breakage of his teeth before pulling him up by the shirt to face him.

"I know you were the leader of that little quartet. So why don't you tell me who you're working for?"

"**** you man! Who the **** are you anyway? A Batman wannabe?!", he said, spitting out blood as he did so.

The guy obviously knew nothing. Just some punk. Dan had the inquisition that he may know something about the murder, but an inexperienced piece of crap like this couldn't be responsible for such a thing, or even know anything for that matter.

"I'm Nite Owl. And now that you mention it, Batman is damn cool. So yeah, I'm a wannabe'.", Dan said, before lifting the rather heavy guy off of the ground, and throwing him into the wall of the building adjacent to them, sending him falling on top of his other three friends.

Recently I've been more remorseless in my crime-fighting. Maybe I picked it up from Rorschach ; or maybe I've realized that it's what the city needs. These thugs need to fear someone, and they will. God knows they're scared as hell of Ror, which is why I've been more brutal. No more tying these thugs up, waiting for the corrupt police to deal with them. It was time to show them that we are not heroes...but vigilante's, taking matters into our own hands. Whether we have to break a wrist, or break a spine..we'll get the job done. I also got compared to Batman recently, which was pretty cool.

-Dan Dreiberg

Byrd Man

10-08-2008, 01:57 PM

http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/296/58112191st1.png

Ebony's hitting turning the corners and weaving through traffic like he's old Ben Burns. Dolan and police HQ is about a mile away and getting closer.

WHAM!

Well, it was getting closer.

Out of nowhere a black limo slams into the taxi and spins us.

"Get down!" I yell at Ginger as I push her down into the floor.

Ebony's stomping on the breaks and griping on the wheel to keep the taxi from getting out of his grasps.

"Come on girl, don't fail me now." He mutters under his breath as the taxi comes to screeching hault on the street.

"Who was that jackass that hit me?!" Ebony says as he prepares to get out of the taxi.

"I'm so sorry." A voice says, a gold plated gun pokes Ebony in the nose and pushes him back into his seat.

"I hope you have insurance." Cassanova Frankenstein says as one of his boys rips the door open and pulls the three of us out of Ebony's taxi.

"You almost had me, Spirit. But your friend betrayed you."

One of Frankenstein's henchmen grabs Ginger and pulls something out of her shirt pocket.

A cell phone.

"So that's why...how they...you crazy dame!"

Yes, I said dame. I'm that ticked off.

"And now Ginger Coffee's biggest story, will be her last."

I hear all the guns and pistols cock.

"Do something, Spirit. You're the masked avenger."

"I did something! It was you who put this on national news!"

"Children, children. Please." Frankenstein says with a shotgun aimed in our direction.

"You'll have all of eterneity to figure out who did what. Now."

"FREEZE!" A voice says out of nowhere.

Just like that, Central City's SWAT team pops out of nowhere with they're guns on Frankenstein and his men. Commissioner Dolan is at the front.

"Get down on the ground!" Dolan says as he points his pistol at Frankenstein.

"Think we don't watch the tube, buddy?"

*************

Wildwood Cemetery

Ebony and I sit on the couch in my pad. My pad being underneath my family crypt in Wildwood Cemetery. Strange place to live, I know. But it's where a dead man would spend his time.

"Turn it up, man."

"There she is. Wonder what she'll say."

"A chick like that, she'll probably burn ya."

"Naah. I think she kinda had the hots for me."

"So, Ginger. After that exciting rescue and chase, tell us what is the Spirit really like?"

"Well, Penny. The Spirit means well, but I think he should leave the crime fighting to the professionals."

Ebony busts out laughing.

"Oh yeah, she's got the hots for you."

"Aw, shaddup."

End

*************

Epilogue

"Frankenstein, you got a visitor." The prison guard calls to the cell.

The door opens and a man and a woman walk in, their faces in the shadows.

"You failed me."

"I was so close. I almost pulled the trigger." Frankenstein says as he stifles a cough.

"Close does not count."

"Please!"

Frankenstien throws himself to the floor and grabs the man's pants leg.

"I can handle jail, but not this."

The man sighs and snaps his fingers.

"Ms. Floss."

The woman pulls a syringe out and stabs Frankenstein in the neck.

"There's the cure. Because you failed me, as soon as you are out of jail. Leave Central City and never return. If you do, I will kill you. And I won't be as kind the next time. None of this injecting you with a disease, next time I'll kill you with my own two hands. The only reason I kept you alive was so you could kill The Spirit and you failed miserably."

The man reaches down and pulls the syringe out of Frankenstein's neck, blood drips off the syringe and on the man's purple gloves.

"This town is no longer your town, you gave it up while you were rotting in jail. I have taken it. It belongs to me."

http://img219.imageshack.us/img219/5849/octopusglovett2.jpg

"The Octopus."

Carnage27

10-08-2008, 04:45 PM

I walk into our home first, and find it completely dark, save for a few candles that surround our father.

"Come here...my sons."

We sit obediently in front of Splinter, and await his words.

"You have had your first battle, and your first taste of the evil that inhabits the surface world, no?"

I stand and give a modest bow, "Yes, master, we have. There were six street thugs, and they were attacking a young woman. We fought well. Everyone did their part."

A look of pride sweeps across Splinter's face, "Very good. But there will be more trials ahead of you. Street thugs are a problem, but they are not the true problems of this world, but they will wait for a later time."

He stands up and leans gently on his staff, "For now it is time to rest."

Catman_prb

10-08-2008, 04:45 PM

"Angel! ANGEL!" Fred screamed, pounding on his chest. His eyes opened, and he sat bolt upright in the bed, sending the small woman to the floor. He looked around to see Wesley bending down to pick her up, Gunn and Lorne watching from the door.

"What...what happened?" he muttered.

"Whatever dreams you were having, they must've been scarier than Gunn with his facepack on," Lorne said, leaning against the door frame.

"You said you'd never tell anyone about that!" he protested.

"What happened?"

"Angel, man, you were screaming,"
2 Hours Later

Gunn walked into the hotel, pulling of his drenched raincoat and chucking it on the stand.

"Well, there's been no word on the street of any demon gettin' into people's dreams," he announced to the world at large.

Fred poked her head out of the office, and Wesley could be seen flicking through some ancient books with a distinctly frustrated look upon his face.

"We can't find any demon that's like the thing Angel described," she said, folding her arms and pouting a little.

"Where is he?" Gunn asked, a frown on his face.

"Upstairs trying to sketch the thing," Lorne said, slamming the phone down on the hook. Fred gave him a look.

"Oh, there's no news on the demon end of things either," he explained.

"'Kay, I hate to say this, but what if-"

"He's imagining it?" Wesley supplied, emerging from the office.

"Yeah, a grief kinda thing. I mean, Connor did just die,"

"It may be a possibility," the ex-watcher said thoughtfully.

"But...when has he ever been wrong about this kind of thing before?" Fred asked.

...

Angel brought the pencil back down on the pad of paper for the third time. The very second he put any pressure on it, the lead snapped. He growled and threw both paper and pencil at the wall.

"God dammit!" he shouted.

"Oi, mind me delicate ears,"

Angel turned to look at the speaker.

"...Doyle?" he asked.

"One and the same," Doyle said with a smile.

"But you're dead. Very, very dead," Angel said.

"That I am. Doesn't mean I can't pay you a visit," his old friend said, beaming.

"Why now?" the vampire asked.

"Well the Powers That Be don't have a direct link to you anymore, now that Cordie's in a coma. But this is only a one time kinda thing," he said, nodding his head for emphasis.

"Link? What do they need to show me? Is it about the dream? The Dark Man?" Angel asked, standing up from the bed. Doyle walked over and put his hands on each of his friend's shoulders.

"Let me show you,"

Elsewhere...

The nunnery was deathly silent as the man walked through it, crunching broken glass under his boots. His stick made a loud tapping as it connected with the floor at each step. He walked into the largest room, following the trail of blood that led to an altar. There was a figure there, shrouded in black. The man smiled as he heard the loud crunching of a vampire feeding.

"Drusilla!" he called "how absolutely wonderful to see you again!"

"Ooh, it's the big bad man," she said, licking blood from her lips seductively.

"Indeed it is. I represent Wolfram and Hart, attorneys at law. And boy do I have an offer for you Drusilla, my lovely,"

"The big man's gone loopy," she whispered, gliding towards him.

"Oh, maybe a little. But that's a natural progression. Aren't we all a little...loopy?" he breathed.

"Daddy doesn't like you," she muttered, pressing herself against him.

"No he doesn't," he said "And he doesn't like you either,"

She whimpered a little.

"Cos you've been a bad little girl, haven't you Dru?"

"Yes," she breathed.

"But I'm your Daddy now, and I'm gonna make it all better,"

Byrd Man

10-08-2008, 05:06 PM

"Well folks, I know the past couple weeks have been rough, but our luck's about to change", spoke Mal as he placed the datapad down on the table.

"Got a big job that'll hit the Alliance where it'll hurt 'em the most. Namely their wallet."

It's quiet for way too long inside the galley. Even Jayne doesn't do his usual griping.

"Well...we're waiting....what's the plan, O'cap'n my cap'n?"

Seeing as how I found the datapad, I have a good idea what Mal's got rolling around in his head.

Catman_prb

10-08-2008, 05:08 PM

Gallagher

10-08-2008, 05:30 PM

JESSICA SANDERS
NEW YORK CITY

I laugh at the man. Who does he think he is. Sure his bullet might have scratched my shoulder, but that's nothing that's gonna slow me down. I'm the strong one, not Niki.

He points his revolvers as me, as the cocky marksman taps the barrels. So he wants to play rough? I'll show him the meaning of that word.

"Yeah I heard about you. The Company is it? They were the ones who tried to get rid of me, the guys who helped Niki try to wipe me out."

I calmly walk towards Ocelot, as apparently most call him, and put my hands up.

"Now here's what's going to happen old timer. I'm going to walk out of here. You're going to watch. And then we're going to laugh about it later when I tear your head from your body."

He loads his two revolvers, readying himself.

I see the ground, where shards of broken glass lay around one of the unconscious guards.

I see myself, Niki fighting desperately to get out.

"Sorry Niki, your life is gonna need to be held on hold for a little while."

I throw myself at the man, grabbing the two barrels of the guns, and bending them downwards, before grabbing each of his arms, and push him back, watching him fly away. The easiness of it all is always the best part.

"Now where were we? Oh yeah, my favorite part. I'm getting the money and walking away."

I glance at the glass one last time, to see Niki banging as if she were trapped inside of it. She shakes her head and shrieks at me as if I'm ruining her life. I'm helping her. Why does she resist.

"Oh shut up b*tch"

Revolver Ocelot

Ocelot felt conciousness slip away for just a moment as he was slammed into a far wall. 'Not yet old dog.' He warned himself, willing himself to his feet. He felt a twinge of pain from his mid-section. 'A few cracked ribs.' He diagnosed, nothing that had stopped him before.

Drawing the company issue tranquilizer gun from his belt he aimed it at the fleeing hostile. "Not yet Ms Sanders."

He fired as she turned toward him, catching her in the neck, the dart burying itself deep in her throat. For one almost panic-inducing second Ocelot thought the dart had had no effect but sure enough the blonde haired vixen fell to the ground with a groan. He walked back over to her body, communicator in hand.

http://i483.photobucket.com/albums/rr193/FoxDieInjection/PlayStation%20Portable%20Wallpapers/Metal%20Gear%20Solid/LiquidOcelotActivateIt.jpg

"This is Ocelot, awaiting evac, I have the girl."

"This is agent Jaeger, we'll be with you shortly sir." the voice from the other end called out. He'd delt with Frank Jaeger before. 'Good lad, good soldier.' He thought to himself.

"Good to hear your voice Frank. Time to bring Ms Sanders home."

Johnny Blaze

10-08-2008, 07:33 PM

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/StormShadow-5.jpg

It was the first time he had been here, this concrete jungle. Although not as chaotic as Tokyo, New York was an intimidating presence none-the-less. Especially with the growing number of super-powered individuals running around. Part of him wanted to test his skills against some of these supermen, but Storm Shadow put those thoughts out of his mind.

His focus was stricktly on business. The business of vengeance.

It had been many years since his falling out with his family and the Foot. Storm Shadow was shamed and banished, but he was able to turn and focus his outrage. To twist it and use it to drive himself to perfection. And it was no surprise when Storm Shadow quickly became known as one of the world's most dangerous mercenaries in the underground. It was that reputation which brought him to his meeting with a man called Cobra Commander.

The passion in the man's words, and the money in his pocket, swayed Storm Shadow to join his organization, Cobra, as his personal bodyguard and assassin. Since that fateful day, Storm Shadow's infamy has steadly grown as he efficiently dispatched enemies of Cobra around the globe. But still the ordeals of the past haunted him. The hole in his being could not be mended until he regained his honor.

And that meant payback on the two that wronged him. Oroku Saki was a difficult man to find, but, thanks to Cobra Intelligence, Storm Shadow was able to track him down to this city. The Foot was setting up shop in the Big Apple, and Saki was the man leading the clan in it's overseas endeavors.

"You're here, Oroku", Thomas uttered under his breath to himself, as the wind whipped across the rooftop. The chilling bite of the night air seemed to have no affect on the ninja as he gazed out across the city bustling below him.

"I can smell you", he stated in disgust.

"It won't be much longer now, Oroku", stated Storm Shadow to himself as he rose to his feet. Peering over the ledge, the ninja assassin looked down the building at the empty alley street below.

"You're running out of places to hide."

With spectacular grace, Storm Shadow leaped off of the rooftop and threw his grappling hook out towards the opposite building's fire escape.

The hook latched on perfectly, and the ninja silently glided down to the alley below. Upon touching down, Storm Shadow took off into the shadows.
With the stealth of a hunting cat, the Cobra assassin moved invisibly down the small street, heading towards Manhattan...

Byrd Man

10-08-2008, 08:29 PM

Keyser Soze

10-08-2008, 08:41 PM

http://img243.imageshack.us/img243/7885/370577184612thespiritsukk2.jpg

Interlude

Wildwood Cemetery

Ellen Dolan, the commissioner's daughter throws me against the wall and kisses me passionatley.

"What do you say we move this into the bedroom?" She whispers in a husky voice.

"You don't have to tell me twice."

I toss my hat on the floor and take off my shirt and tie as we walk towards my bedroom.

"Wait." She says as I reach up to my face.

"Leave the mask on, it's better this way."

She pushes me on the bed and pounches like a jungle cat, biting my ear and sucking on my neck.

"Slow down, Ellen. We have all night."

She stops and nods. Ellen pulls her shirt up over her head, revealing her bra, made out of red lace. Her blonde hair hangs over her head, hiding her face from me.

I smile and tilt my head back.

"I love you."

The Spirit's hands rise up, caressing Ellen's neck. Gently, he runs his hands through her flowing blonde hair. But as he parts the hair to reveal her face, leaning upwards to move in for a passionate kiss, he is horrified by what he sees hovering over him.

Ellen's face is gone. In its place is a dark, burning countenance brimming with a wretched good cheer. Teeth glimmer bright white, lined up like shark's teeth, and eyes glow with a terrifying red light which seemed to cast all other features into shade.

"Hello, lover."

absonic93

10-08-2008, 09:04 PM

Revolver Ocelot

Ocelot felt conciousness slip away for just a moment as he was slammed into a far wall. 'Not yet old dog.' He warned himself, willing himself to his feet. He felt a twinge of pain from his mid-section. 'A few cracked ribs.' He diagnosed, nothing that had stopped him before.

Drawing the company issue tranquilizer gun from his belt he aimed it at the fleeing hostile. "Not yet Ms Sanders."

He fired as she turned toward him, catching her in the neck, the dart burying itself deep in her throat. For one almost panic-inducing second Ocelot thought the dart had had no effect but sure enough the blonde haired vixen fell to the ground with a groan. He walked back over to her body, communicator in hand.

"This is Ocelot, awaiting evac, I have the girl."

"This is agent Jaeger, we'll be with you shortly sir." the voice from the other end called out. He'd delt with Frank Jaeger before. 'Good lad, good soldier.' He thought to himself.

"Good to hear your voice Frank. Time to bring Ms Sanders home."

NIKI SANDERS
UNKNOWN LOCATION

Niki Sanders awoke from her bed, gasping as she took in the new sights around her. Where was she, how had she gotten here?

She struggled to lean herself up, but to no avail. Someone had chained her wrists and ankles to the bed forcing the scared Niki to lie back on the uncomfortable pillow.

A man walked up to her, leaning over bed to look her straight in the eyes.

"Ah, Miss Sanders. I'm glad to see you wake up. Now the question is, which Miss Sanders are you?" He gave a small chuckle he finished his question.

"Where am I? What am I doing here?"

The man leaned in closer

"Why Miss Sanders, I'm surprised you don't recognize me. It is me, Mr. Bishop. You know, the man who you talked to two years ago for help before completely disappearing. Unfortunately for you, Miss Jessica couldn't keep quiet and we were able to find you."

Niki relaxed a little bit. She had come here before out of her free will, but hadn't found much help. She had no idea what this company was capable of; maybe they could help her this time for good.

"I'll assume from your relative calmness that you are Nicole Sanders at the moment. Now I assure you that we will do everything in the power to help you."

He smiled.

"But maybe we can make this work for the both of us. Jessica, are you there?"

I stare at him as I flip my head over the pillow.

"Well hello there Mr. Bishop. Seems like you caught me. Either you're actually beginning to do your job well, or Niki's getting old."

Bob gave another smile as he took keys from his hand and unlocked the shackles.

"What are you doing? You do know I'm capable of ripping your head off right now."

That fool. What's he gonna do to keep me from killing the bastard who captured me in the middle of an important mission. That money was going to go a long way.

"I know you're capable of many things Miss Sanders, more than Nicole will ever now. Here, we want to help you unlock your full potential."

I stare at him blankly.

"So what, are you offering me a desk job?"

"Oh Jessica, we have far better use for you. We want to re-employ you considering Nicole is an unreliable agent, we believe you may be the better choice."

He gave one final sinister smile as I felt a small case of the creeps.

"Meet your new partner. Ocelot? Would you please come in?"

Byrd Man

10-08-2008, 09:31 PM

The Spirit's hands rise up, caressing Ellen's neck. Gently, he runs his hands through her flowing blonde hair. But as he parts the hair to reveal her face, leaning upwards to move in for a passionate kiss, he is horrified by what he sees hovering over him.

Ellen's face is gone. In its place is a dark, burning countenance brimming with a wretched good cheer. Teeth glimmer bright white, lined up like shark's teeth, and eyes glow with a terrifying red light which seemed to cast all other features into shade.

"Hello, lover."

I push the man off of me and stumble up out of my bedroom.

"Aww, baby. Come back to bed!" He cackles as I run out of my place and into Wildwood Cemetary wearing nothing but my underwear and my mask.

I run through the darkness until I trip over on my own feet and fall face first in front of someone's grave marker.

My eye dart upward and moon light shines on the headstone, revealing the name.

Denny Colt
1981-2005

"Ahh!" I yell in fright.

I'm not suppose to be dead, no. I came out alive from that accident three years ago...didn't I?

Just then, a pair of gray arms shoot out of my grave and grab me by the face.

RGDurant

10-09-2008, 12:14 AM

It was 11:14 at night by the time a black SUV pulled into Level 14A, the sparse parking complex only occupent, a slate gray van, had waited their for over an hour.

The SUV's driver and two passenger step out of the spotless vehicle, leather jackets, open collar shirts, tacky jewerly, hair slicked back with an excessive amount of gel, they looked and carried themselves like typical wiseguys. The crew from the van got out as well, they looked more like street urchins compared to the three they were meeting.

"Ya late."

"Traffic problem on the bridge, took ****in forever to get through it."

The courtesy of small talk obilgated, the two criminal parties went straight into business.

"So you got the stuff?"

"Uh huh, you got the money?"

"Show us the stuff."

"No way, you don't see the stuff until we see the money."

The leader of the street gang handed a school backpack across to one of the wiseguys, who then unzipped it, revealing it stuffed with money.

"Twenty grand, it's all there, now can we see the stuff?"

Satisfied with their earnings, they slid a briefcase across the wet concrete to the street punks, they got into it right away to examine the various powders wrapped in plastic, smelling it, tasting it to determine purity. It went down like any business transaction should, quiet and without incident.

The street gang returned to their van and were first to drive out of the complex. They were just outside of the ground level when........

BOOOM!!!

The van was incinerated by a explosion, tossing flaming debris all about the street. The wiseguys had watched from Level 14B.

"What was in that case, not real merchandise I hope."

"Nothing really, just a little product watered down with talcum powder, plus that good sized chunk of C-4."

After dropping the detonator into a trash can, the three got in their SUV and pulled out of their space and down the ramp, now joking about the easy twenty thousand they suckered those punks out of.

Then out of nowhere, something heavy smashes into the windshield.

"OH S**T!"

The driver lost control of the wheel and his once perfect SUV crashed into the wall, his head hit the steering wheel and blood started trickling from a small cut. The front passenger wasn't wearing his seatbelt and went head first out the ruined windshield, a mangled bloody mess remained of him, the passenger in the back wasn't hurt at all as he got out immeaditly, the driver got out as well.

"Who the **** did this to my ****in car, I'll butcher the mother****er!

The driver fumed his anger at the paintcan that caused the crash, both of them reached into their coats to pull their holstered guns. The uninjured one was getting scared, his iron shaking in his sweating palms, the injured driver was steady, but the in his forehead was blurring his vision, and the bleeding wasn't helping him at all. All he was able to make out was a huge black shape rushing towards him.

THUD!!!

The driver went down hard, the cut on his head even bigger now.

"What the f...."

The lead pipe that took down his partner hit him in the wrist as he raised his gun, knocking the shot off target.

Darkman swung upward and caught the goon on the chin, knocking lower teeth out and breaking the jaw. However he wasn't done with the fallen thug and continued working him over with the pipe.

The driver had recovered from the blow to the head and was on his feet, he ran forward and tackled Darkman. He couldn't bring the rage-fueled madman to his feet, so he did his best to get an arm around his neck and choke out the maniac. Darkman retaliated, he grabbed the man's wrist and twisted around to face him, while the his other hand shot out from his pocket and shattered a glass vial against the driver's face.

Sizzling, foaming, and screaming echoed through Darkman's ears while eyes burned with the image of the criminals facial skin was eaten away by hydrochloric acid.

With both the creeps practically done for, Darkman grabbed the backpack of money and made his way to the fire exit.

**************

Stan Polchiek, a down and out photographer was talking a nightly stroll, his camera dangling about his scrawny neck as he treaded through puddles. He alway took the camera with him because he always thought something unexpected could happen and when it did, he would get the first snapshot of it. Tonight, he was right.

The explosion was heard a block away and Stan had ran all the way to observe the damage, a flaming pile of wreckage sent a column of smoke into the already polluted air. He got his camera up to his eyes and started snapping shots of the sight. He had three of wreck and then his eye caught something, a shadow passing the twisted metal inferno, he adjusted the camera lens and took the photo.

http://i38.photobucket.com/albums/e141/scp_tmg/Darkman-figure-01.jpg

He wanted to take another, but the shadow man was gone, ducking into an alley to never be seen again. Excitement boiled in Stan's belly, the papers were always willing to pay a good amount for strange sightings like this.

Gallagher

10-09-2008, 01:06 PM

REVOLVER OCELOT

Ocelot paced down the corridor with Company Agent Frank Jaeger on his way back from the med lab.

"Bruised ribs sir?" He enquires, nodding to the man who may as well be his mentor's newly bandaged abdomen.

He grunted in reply. Obviously his mind on other things.

"Maybe you're getting slow old man?"

This made Ocelot react, just as Jaeger had predicted.

"Watch your tongue boy." He growled, only half serious, he let Frank get away with more than any of the other recruits, partially because of he reminded him of himself. The young, prematurely grey man standing just a head shorter than Ocelot was a formidable fighter to be sure, handy with a blade. He rarely ever carried a firearm, prefering ancient swords over more... direct methods. In some ways he was the polar opposite of Ocelot.

"Come on sir, we both know you're not going to slow down till you stop breathing."

The rest of the walk was in contemplative silence until Jaeger spoke up once more.

"I hear they're merging our Company with FOXHOUND." He said, a certain curiousness in his voice. Ocelot raised an eyebrow, suprised at the amount of information available to the young man.

"The most impressive collection of freaks outside of Level 5." He nods.

"Are they to be trusted?"

"Not at all... Then again, they'd say the same about us."

Ocelot came to a halt outside a room and waited for his cue.

NIKI SANDERS
UNKNOWN LOCATION

Niki Sanders awoke from her bed, gasping as she took in the new sights around her. Where was she, how had she gotten here?

She struggled to lean herself up, but to no avail. Someone had chained her wrists and ankles to the bed forcing the scared Niki to lie back on the uncomfortable pillow.

A man walked up to her, leaning over bed to look her straight in the eyes.

"Ah, Miss Sanders. I'm glad to see you wake up. Now the question is, which Miss Sanders are you?" He gave a small chuckle he finished his question.

"Where am I? What am I doing here?"

The man leaned in closer

"Why Miss Sanders, I'm surprised you don't recognize me. It is me, Mr. Bishop. You know, the man who you talked to two years ago for help before completely disappearing. Unfortunately for you, Miss Jessica couldn't keep quiet and we were able to find you."

Niki relaxed a little bit. She had come here before out of her free will, but hadn't found much help. She had no idea what this company was capable of; maybe they could help her this time for good.

"I'll assume from your relative calmness that you are Nicole Sanders at the moment. Now I assure you that we will do everything in the power to help you."

He smiled.

"But maybe we can make this work for the both of us. Jessica, are you there?"

I stare at him as I flip my head over the pillow.

"Well hello there Mr. Bishop. Seems like you caught me. Either you're actually beginning to do your job well, or Niki's getting old."

Bob gave another smile as he took keys from his hand and unlocked the shackles.

"What are you doing? You do know I'm capable of ripping your head off right now."

That fool. What's he gonna do to keep me from killing the bastard who captured me in the middle of an important mission. That money was going to go a long way.

"I know you're capable of many things Miss Sanders, more than Nicole will ever now. Here, we want to help you unlock your full potential."

I stare at him blankly.

"So what, are you offering me a desk job?"

"Oh Jessica, we have far better use for you. We want to re-employ you considering Nicole is an unreliable agent, we believe you may be the better choice."

He gave one final sinister smile as I felt a small case of the creeps.

"Meet your new partner. Ocelot? Would you please come in?"

He sauntered into the room, his long brown trenchcoat flapping around his legs.

"Hello again my dear."

absonic93

10-09-2008, 03:21 PM

He sauntered into the room, his long brown trenchcoat flapping around his legs.

"Hello again my dear."

JESSICA SANDERS
COMPANY MED LAB

I stare blankly at Bob.

"You have to be kidding me. I am not working with this old man."

The still expressionless face of the Company Head gave me another smile. God, why does he keep smiling?

"Well as I may recall Miss Sanders, Agent Ocelot here was able to take you down at the Bank. I know he is fully capable to be your partner. I know you know about the rules Jessica, "One of us, one of them." One regular person, and one 'special' person."

I can't take this anymore. I'm sick of all the crap they're feeding me. Like I'm really captured anyway, these chains can't hold me.

With ease I snap the two chains raising up, and grabbing the throat of the Bob who still shows no signs of emotion. That really irritates me.

http://heroeswiki.com/images/7/7d/Powers_niki_chokes_bob.jpg

"Now remind me why I would settle down with you guys when I could easily break out and continue my life"

He laughed. That's it, I'm ripping his head off if he smiles or laughs at me one more time.

"Because Jessica, if you refuse to help us, then we will tell Niki all about how Micah really isn't dead and you made the whole thing up to get her out of her past, making it easier to manipulate the poor girl"

Damn him. Saying Micah was dead was the only way to get Niki to listen to me again. If she knew I was lying...well I knew Niki had some strength.

"Not to mention the identity of the girl found in the coffin. Do you really think we would believe the newspaper headlines about a girl who saves children but dies. Jessica darling, the body of the supposed 'Niki' was found two days later by the river. Now how could that have happened?"

Damn him. Damn damn damn. I'll show them, I'll show all of them not to mess with Jessica Sanders. For now, I'm not risking my plans.

I give the best smile I can muster to hide my rage.

"So what's our first mission?"

Gallagher

10-09-2008, 03:41 PM

JESSICA SANDERS
COMPANY MED LAB

I stare blankly at Bob.

"You have to be kidding me. I am not working with this old man."

The still expressionless face of the Company Head gave me another smile. God, why does he keep smiling?

"Well as I may recall Miss Sanders, Agent Ocelot here was able to take you down at the Bank. I know he is fully capable to be your partner. I know you know about the rules Jessica, "One of us, one of them." One regular person, and one 'special' person."

I can't take this anymore. I'm sick of all the crap they're feeding me. Like I'm really captured anyway, these chains can't hold me.

With ease I snap the two chains raising up, and grabbing the throat of the Bob who still shows no signs of emotion. That really irritates me.

http://heroeswiki.com/images/7/7d/Powers_niki_chokes_bob.jpg

"Now remind me why I would settle down with you guys when I could easily break out and continue my life"

He laughed. That's it, I'm ripping his head off if he smiles or laughs at me one more time.

"Because Jessica, if you refuse to help us, then we will tell Niki all about how Micah really isn't dead and you made the whole thing up to get her out of her past, making it easier to manipulate the poor girl"

Damn him. Saying Micah was dead was the only way to get Niki to listen to me again. If she knew I was lying...well I knew Niki had some strength.

"Not to mention the identity of the girl found in the coffin. Do you really think we would believe the newspaper headlines about a girl who saves children but dies. Jessica darling, the body of the supposed 'Niki' was found two days later by the river. Now how could that have happened?"

Damn him. Damn damn damn. I'll show them, I'll show all of them not to mess with Jessica Sanders. For now, I'm not risking my plans.

I give the best smile I can muster to hide my rage.

"So what's our first mission?"

"Quite the overreaction there girl." Ocelot stated calmly, not moving a muscle as Jessica brought Bob back down from off the wall.

"Now now Adamska, It's to be expected." Bob said, straightening his suit out and re-gaining his composure.

"The mission Boss?" Ocelot grew impatient, he thought the rotund head of the Company to be a bumbling fool.

"I'm getting to it Ocelot... Now, as you both know there are certain individuals out there with powers beyond comprehension that lack the restraint enough to keep there thirst for power in check. Ocelot here has dedicated his life to tracking down the most dangerous and bringing them in."

"Spare us the history lesson Sir." Revolver half-growled, not wanting to spend another minute in the same room as either of these people.

"I'm sending you two after public enemy number one."

"Sylar?" He caught himself saying in suprise, for some reason Bob had always shown reluctance to put Ocelot on Sylar's case.

"I believe that the two of you working in tandem can bring down our friend permenantly."

"I would've done it years ago if you hadn't put that fool Bennet on the job." Ocelot spat, the two had come to blows in the past over there contrasting views on the company.

absonic93

10-09-2008, 03:51 PM

JESSICA SANDERS
COMPANY MED LAB

I shift my gaze back and forth between the two with a puzzled look on my face.

"Wait slow down. Not all of us have been working here since the stone age"

I glare at the old man, as he glares back. Oh I just know we're gonna get along so well. Bob really knows how to integrate agent pairs.

"Who the hell is Sylar?"

Bob turns to face me.

"Sylar? There's too much details on case to discuss now Miss Sanders. All you need to know is that Sylar is a very bad man, and you're going to end his terror."

Well, sounds easy enough. The hard part will waiting every five minutes for the old man to catch up.

"Fine I'm in. If I catch this Sylar guy, then whatever you know about what happened two years ago is not to be told to Niki. You hear me?"

"Oh Miss Sanders, I hear you. Very well. Ocelot, would you be so kind enough to inform Miss Sanders here about the case as you depart?"

Johnny Blaze

10-09-2008, 06:05 PM

It's quiet for way too long inside the galley. Even Jayne doesn't do his usual griping.

"Well...we're waiting....what's the plan, O'cap'n my cap'n?"

Seeing as how I found the datapad, I have a good idea what Mal's got rolling around in his head.

"Is it gonna involve shootin' a lot of soldiers?" Jayne asked, leaning back in his chair.
"Cos I could really go for some of that about now,"

"The less shootin' the better, but it does involve soldiers."

"Seems the Alliance is transporting a large shipment of gold to some out of the way planet for the war effort", spoke Mal as he looked over his crew.

"And I aim to relieve 'em of it", Mal smirked.

"Plan is that we make it planetside before the shipment arrives. We find us a nice cozy spot and set up. When the shipment arrives we ambush 'em before they can transport it to the local garrison."

"We do this quick and efficient, and we get out before they can sound the alarm."

The crew sat silently for a moment after Mal finished speaking, taking in his proposed idea.

"Questions?"

Keyser Soze

10-09-2008, 07:34 PM

I push the man off of me and stumble up out of my bedroom.

"Aww, baby. Come back to bed!" He cackles as I run out of my place and into Wildwood Cemetary wearing nothing but my underwear and my mask.

I run through the darkness until I trip over on my own feet and fall face first in front of someone's grave marker.

My eye dart upward and moon light shines on the headstone, revealing the name.

Denny Colt
1981-2005

"Ahh!" I yell in fright.

I'm not suppose to be dead, no. I came out alive from that accident three years ago...didn't I?

Just then, a pair of gray arms shoot out of my grave and grab me by the face.

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...

"They say that all good souls go to Heaven. It's the damned that are doomed to walk the Earth after death."

The decaying grey arms gripping onto The Spirit by his hair, pulling him down into the muck of the grave's surface.

"What did you do with your life, Denny? Do you think your soul is worth saving?"

The Spirit tried to push himself away, but the mud merely absorbed his hands, like quicksand, pulling him down deeper into the grave. And with his face pressed against it, slowly sinking in to, he could make out something else beginning to burrow its way up to the surface...

TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK...

"The clock is ticking, Denny. You're on borrowed time. Come midnight, the devil comes a-callin' for you."

And with that, whatever was pushing its way up through the surface finally burst through. It was a face, and it pressed right up against The Spirit's. It rose up as his sank down. The face was that of a corpse, steadily decomposing. The eyes had sunk into the skull and disintegrated, the skin had turned grey and began to rot away, exposing blackened flesh and skull underneath. But it was still recognisable. It was the face of Denny Colt.

RGDurant

10-09-2008, 08:28 PM

Hi there, my name is Ash....

Ash Williams, dressed in his crisp S-Mart uniform shirt, was walking down aisle after aisle, a pricing gun in his left hand, and in his right hand, or where his hand use to be, was a hook apparatus for his stump.

I live alone in a small, two bedroom house in a little place called Dearborn.

You've probauly already heard the story before, but those who've haven't, I'll give ya the lowdown. When I was a young kid, me, my sister, my girlfriend Linda, and some other friends went to a little cabin up in the woods for some R and R before finals.

click..click..click

Ash slapped new price stickers on a boxed set of lawn chairs.

While there, we stumbled on an ancient evil in the form of a book, Necronomicon Ex-Mortis, The Book of the Dead.

click..click..

Another unbeatable S-Mart bargain on a portable grill.

It was made thousands of years ago, wrapped in tortured flesh and inked with blood, this ancient Samarian text contained bizarre burial rights, funeral incantations, and demon resurrection passages. I wasn't meant for the world of the living, I found that out firsthand.

click...click...click

Ash hummed to himself as he priced down various sets of cutlery.

After playing a tape with translations from the book, it awoke something evil in those woods. As that endless night went on, we became the victims of demonic beings known as Deadites.

click..click...click

They took away my friends, my sister, my girlfriend, even my hand, which I had to lop off at the wrist.

click...click...click

And when I thought things couldn't get worse, I get tossed back in time, to the time when men carried swords and shields and wore chainmail pajamas. I had to face an entire stinking army to get back home.

click...click...click

Ash, now out of price stickers, walked off to the employees office for a fresh roll.

Besides from that trouble, I got one hand left, I'm pushing fifty and I still have the same job I had thirty years ago.

Reloaded with stickers, Ash walked back to the Housewares aisle and continued pricing and whistling.

But in my book, It's the best job in the world. I got alot to be grateful for, and I think that my troubles with the Deadites are over.

Ash paused for moment.

But that's what I always said when it starts right back up again. Well, we'll jump that bridge when we come to it.

click...click...click

Another unbeatable bargain sticks to a boxed fondue set.

http://www.jonesnco.com/images/ash01sm.jpg

And always remember, shop smart, shop S-Mart.

Green Lantern

10-10-2008, 03:15 AM

It had been a long day, a long day of helping stupid people, with their stupid questions, all because he had a cover to maintain as a Buy More sales associate. And it wasn't just the customers that annoyed John Casey. No, pretty much anything with a pulse could do that. The stupid people he had to work with did just as much in effort to drive the secret agent to embark on a rampage with his trusty Desert Eagle. For now though, they only drove him to drink. He sat at the bar, on his fifth glass of Scotch. Tomorrow was his day off from the Buy More.

"This seat taken?"

He looked over at the voice, soft and feminine. She had a face to match, her brown eyes sparkling as she looked at Casey.

Nice full lips... I'd like to see them around... And she's got a nice body too. Must work out.

"Uh. No. Go ahead."

"Keep drinking like that and your liver's gonna look like cottage cheese."

"Meh. I'm not worried about it."

She sat down and ordered a vodka tonic of her own, as she glanced again at the man sitting next to her in his green polo.

"Long day at work?"

"You wouldn't believe me if I told you. Which I can't."

"Oh, I'd say you'd have to try me. I believe just about anything. My name's Sydney by the way, what's yours?"

"John. But my friends call me Casey."

"Middle name?"

"No. Last name."

"Get in the habit of going by that in the military?"

"Could say that."

They chatted over a few more drinks before they left the bar together, Sydney offering to drive the drunk Casey home.

As they drove, she glanced at him and asked him a question. "You said you were in the military? What branch."

"No. I shaid you could shay I was in it. Not really. NSA. I shouldn't have said that. Now I'm gonna have to kill you. Damn shame too, you're pretty."

"Thought I recognized you from somewhere. I've read your file Agent Casey. If you weren't so drunk I'd be worried that you would be able to follow through on that threat. Agent Sydney Bristow, CIA."

As she said that she pulled up to Casey's apartment building.
"Why is it that the CIA gets all the hot ones? We get General Beckman. She has that lesbian vibe about her. Not you though.""

He decided to chance and leaned over to kiss her...

*beep beep beep beep*

Casey's hand blindly reached to his nightstand, grabbing not the alarm clock that was blaring in his ear, but his pistol.

*Bang*

The alarm clock blew into hundreds of fragments as a bullet tore through it.

"Stupid dream. Stupid alarm clock. No more Alias before bed."

Venom160

10-10-2008, 04:13 AM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

My mother always said that I was special, that I was meant for great things. I always wanted to believe her but I always knew in my heart that I would follow in my father's footsteps. It was preordained sense the day I was born I guess, the Watchmaker's son becomes the Watchmaker himself. No the title of "special" always went to the people who could afford it or the people that would quick abuse it. Heh please excuse my rant, im very.....emotional on the subject.

I came to turns with my disgustingly mundane life at an early age and fulfilled the destiny that was assigned to me when my father passed away taking over his watch making and repair business. Surprisingly enough I found I had a knack for it, I could tell what was wrong with a watch just by looking at it. Of course I know now that it wasn't just a knack but.......heh I guess im getting ahead of the story huh? Anyway the work wasn't all that bad and it put food on the table for my mother and me. But even so I still had that craving, that need, to be special. And than I met Dr. Suresh.......

Im sure you all know what happens after that so I won't bore you with the details. All you need to know now is that Gabriel Grey is dead, he died the night my mother had her.....accident. My name is Sylar.......

http://heroesmush.wikidot.com/local--files/sylar/sylar1.jpg

It's been two years sense I've recovered my lost abilities and in that time alot of things have changed. The sheep now knows of those "special" people now and with that new acceptance has come more public displays of abilities. Needless to say this has made the hunt all that much easier. Oh the gifts that I've gained.....but anyway there's now a negative aspect to this. The company has stepped up their game, literally becoming a liaison to the government! They've been assigned to police our kind, fighting fire with fire and putting me at the top of their most wanted list. But let me assure you, they've suffered more losses at this point than I have. All they've succeeded in doing is make me stronger. Now if you'll excuse me my 5 o'clock just showed up..........http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

It took me a month of hunting but I finally found a ghost (what normals call a person with the gift of invisibility, a rarity among supers) and I wasn't gonna let her go. I committed my full attention to memorizing her habits, where she went and who she met. Like clockwork she always ends up at this little diner a few blocks away from time square and has dinner with some guy, a nobody. They always eat the same thing and at the same time everyday. It was a simple matter of "disposing" of the nobody than take his place at the table using Candice's ability to disguise myself from my prey and the other patrons. A grin spreads across my face as the seat opposite me pulls itself out and an indentation appears in the seat.

"Hey Alex, how was work?"

My prey finally becomes visible and im temporarily stunned, shes' quite beautiful. Plastering a fake smile on the illusion I concentrate on the voice of the man that is now stuffed in a trash can a block away.

"Eh the usual. You?"

My prey (Diane I think her name was) lets out a sigh and wipes a lock of hair from her eyes.

"That creepy old guy came in again today. He didn't even order anything, he just sat at the bar and stared at me. *sigh* Sometimes I wish I could just stay invisible all the time you know."

"Now why would you want to do that? Why would you want to waste such a special gift just to hide from the world?"

A worried look crosses her face as she stares at me. I think my charade isn't working.

"Are you ok Alex? Your acting really.......odd."

That's it, time to end this.....

"Maybe I am.....I really haven't felt like myself today."

I bind her body to the chair just as she goes invisible. I let the illusion fade but cast a new one for the crowd around us, to them we're just a happy couple having a very interesting conversation.

"Wouldn't want you to be heading off somewhere now would we?"

Even though I couldn't see her face I could hear the gasp as she recognizes me.

"Oh god! Sylar!"

I get to my feet and approach the seemingly empty chair.

"My my I didn't know I've become so famous...."

"Are......are you gonna eat my brain?"

I can't help but let out a laugh. I mean who makes up these things?

"Diane that's disgusting. I simply need to take a look...."

I hear her anguished sobs as I push the chair back from the table and turn it towards me.

"Please don't do this!"

"Don't worry, it'll all be over quickly."

I point to her forehead and the cut starts to appear accompanied by her screams. Nobody hears it, nobody ever will.....

Five minutes later.....

I wipe away the blood from my hands as I turn away from the now visible body of Diane. My focus now is on my hands as I try out my newly acquired gift. My hands slowly start to fade away than spreads until I'm completely invisible.

"Amazing....."

Suddenly screams fill my ears as people around me look at my table in horror and than run. Looking down at myself I notice that I'm fully visible again.

"It's over Sylar!"

Ignoring the suited man that addressed me I focus my attention on the man behind him, the source of my power loss.

http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/heroes/images/thumb/7/71/TheHaitian001.png/300px-TheHaitian001.png

Byrd Man

10-10-2008, 02:56 PM

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...

"They say that all good souls go to Heaven. It's the damned that are doomed to walk the Earth after death."

The decaying grey arms gripping onto The Spirit by his hair, pulling him down into the muck of the grave's surface.

"What did you do with your life, Denny? Do you think your soul is worth saving?"

The Spirit tried to push himself away, but the mud merely absorbed his hands, like quicksand, pulling him down deeper into the grave. And with his face pressed against it, slowly sinking in to, he could make out something else beginning to burrow its way up to the surface...

TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK...

"The clock is ticking, Denny. You're on borrowed time. Come midnight, the devil comes a-callin' for you."

And with that, whatever was pushing its way up through the surface finally burst through. It was a face, and it pressed right up against The Spirit's. It rose up as his sank down. The face was that of a corpse, steadily decomposing. The eyes had sunk into the skull and disintegrated, the skin had turned grey and began to rot away, exposing blackened flesh and skull underneath. But it was still recognisable. It was the face of Denny Colt.

My screams cut through the night as I fight my corpse.

I pull with all my might against my rotten hands, the muscle is torn and decomposing, but strong as steel. It slowly pulls me towards it's rotten and worm-filled mouth....

"AHHHH!!!!" I scream as I leap out of bed.

My skin is broke out into cold sweats and a chill runs through my body.

I look around my dark bedroom, it's empty.

I slump to the floor and run my fingers through my hair.

Whatever the hell that was, it wasn't a dream...

Byrd Man

10-10-2008, 02:59 PM

The crew sat silently for a moment after Mal finished speaking, taking in his proposed idea.

"Questions?"

"Yes, in the off chance that this is an amubsh, and seeing as how we've been involved in a few of those that off chance is likely. What do we do?"

Watchman

10-10-2008, 07:50 PM

The fully lighted office suddenly goes dark. The only light coming from room came from the man's desk. The screen emits a blue light illuminating the man's face.

"It took you long enough, Jack." The man says sternly leaning back in his chair.

"You can't rush these things, especially a job this size. I have my own codes and rules. You know the biggest ones." Jack has appeared on the man's computer screen. He leans against one side of the screen. His blank stare looking at the man.

"All the money has been deposited in the designated accounts. You can check them if you like." 9-Jack-9 walks off the computer screen and returns in the matter of seconds.

"Everything seems to be in order, old boy. Now, indulged my curiosity. Who are these people on your list?" The man begins to type Jack receiving each word.

"Oh my. Well, that purge that you helped orchestrate would be all for not if they succeed. I must be off then."

"Do not fail me."

"Oh I would never think to fail the great Darius Dax." Jack disappears from the screen and the lights come back on.

Eddie Brock

10-10-2008, 08:25 PM

fW_QCRGvT-g

I step out of the steamy shower and dry my hair vigorously. As my face is still wet, I apply a creamy layer of shaving cream before reaching for my razor. Moving gently along my chin, I shave off the stubble that was beginning to grow. Cupping my hands, I splash water on my face before diving headfirst into the towel again. When I emerge, I look at myself in the mirror. Not bad, Bartowski. Not bad, at all.

I search along the counter, finding a half-empty bottle of aftershave. Must be Devon's. Shrugging, I decide to use a little on myself. Placing the bottle back down, I next move to my deodorant stick. I methodically run the stick ten times under each arm. Next, I brush my teeth - taking care to put a little extra toothpaste on the brush. After thirty stinging seconds of mouthwash, I tie the towel around my waist and leave the bathroom.

I spend over a minute staring at my closet, reviewing my very limited wardrobe. Finally, I grab a white dress shirt and black dress pants. Accented by a plain green tie, my outfit comes together quite nicely - all things considered. I run a comb futilely through my stubborn, curly hair before deciding that it looks good enough. There's not much I can do with it, unfortunately.

Adjusting my tie as I walk out, I see Devon sitting at the dining room table. He looks up me and smiles. "Looking good, Chuck!" he announces proudly. He gets up and walks over to me, inspecting every little detail. After a moment, he pauses. "And you smell...awesome!"

"Thanks. It's your aftershave," I explain.

Devon pats me on the shoulder. "You made a good choice," he compliments. Leaning in closer, he whispers, "Ellie loves the stuff."

"No, I don't," a voice calls out from the kitchen. We both look to see Ellie entering the dining room - a playful smile on her face. Ellie and Devon exchange a quick kiss before turning to me. "Another big date with Sarah today?" Ellie asks.

"Yeah." It's just a cover date - as usual - but I'm hoping that today's the day when it turns into something more. I mean, I've just been getting this vibe from Sarah lately that...I don't know. Maybe I'm getting ahead of myself.

Devon laughs, shaking his head. "I don't know how you guys do it."

"Do what?"

"Keep this thing so fresh and exciting! I mean, you guys are almost too good of a couple to be true," Devon jokes. I just laugh nervously. Maybe it's because we ARE too good to be true.

"Well, have fun," Ellie announces with a smile. "We were just on our way out, actually." She looks at Devon.

After a pause, he agrees, "Yeah. Right. Not gonna get in your way." Devon grabs Ellie's coat and hands it to her before grabbing his own. On his way out, he turns back to me and winks. "Good luck, slugger."

Waving like an idiot, I respond, "Thanks. Have a good morning." After they leave, I spend a good fifteen minutes twiddling my thumbs. Finally, the doorbell rings and I jump to my feet.

"Hello, beautiful," I greet in my best attempt at "suave." Even I can admit that it sucked - as evidenced by Sarah's reaction.

"What?" she laughs.

I freeze in place, unsure of how to dispel the awkwardness. "Uh...I said..."

BANG!

As Sarah looks away, I finally exhale. "That sounded like it came from Casey's house," she states worriedly. Without any further conversation, she wanders cautiously in the direction of the shot.

"Yeah. Okay," I announce to myself. "Let's go investigate. Very romantic." Groaning, I follow Sarah as she slowly approaches the front door. She turns around and places a finger to her lips in the universal signal for, "Be quiet."

Sarah opens the door carefully, and I watch her reach for the gun tucked in her back pocket.

SuperFerret

10-10-2008, 08:52 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/hellboy_logo.png

New York City. Manhattan. I don't much like this place, my father was killed in Brooklyn a few years back, and the whole city reminds me of it and I don't like hanging around here for long.

But, right now, bad memories are far away from my thoughts, I'm among friends, and right now I'm trying not to spray Pepsi out of my nose as I stifle my laughter.

"And by the time we realized what just happened, poor Winston already had the entire train just pass right through him!* Man, he was shaking like a leaf, you should've seen it, big guy."

Ray continues to laugh as he scoops some lo mein into his mouth with his chopsticks.

"I'd bet you guys wished you had somebody like me on your side back then."

"Yeah, but you'd also have made us look bad. I mean, I've seen you in action, you cause at least twice the amount of property damage that we do."

"True, but I've got the luxury of government backing to pay for that stuff."

He shakes his head and laughs, "You've got a point there HB. Speaking of which, you guys ever reconsider on us?"

I chew my eggroll, talking with a mouthful, "You know the stipulation, Ray."

He nods sadly, "You know we can't do that, Venkman's a friend, and he's part of the team. We're a package."

"I know."

We sit in awkward silence for a few moments, happens everytime Ray asks that the Ghostbusters join the Bureau. He knows the Bureau guys don't like Venkman, I agree with them, and even though they could definitely use guys like Stantz and Spengler in the Research branch (and I only rarely have a guy of Zeddemore's caliber watching my back), the BPRD refuses to deal with Peter Venkman. Guy pisses me off. I look around the packed bookshelves of Ray's store, a little side business he has, actually makes more money than the ghost stuff, but it's not his passion. Anyone can see that.

"So," I say, breaking the silence, "you've got the book?" I'm getting a book here for Anastacia's birthday.

"That copy of the Babylonian Talmud? Yeah," he nods, "was a ***** to find, but Egon finally tracked it down."

I wipe my mouth, closing up my food, "As long as you've got it." we clean up the mess from our meal and he goes to get the book, returning quickly with it wrapped in brown paper.

"Thought it'd be nicer if it were wrapped." he shrugs. I chuckle, for all the guy's seen and done, Ray Stantz is still an old softie.

"So how much do I owe you, for the food and the book?"

He waves his hand, shaking his head. "It's $250 for the book, but you don't have to pay for the food. I'm just glad to get a chance to sit and talk to you again."

"Yeah, it's been too long." I hand him the money and grab the book, "well, I've got to get going, my flight to India is early tomorrow and I'll need my rest, y'know?" I give him a big thumbs up with the right hand, as I turn to leave. "Take it easy, Ray."

"Wait!" he calls, I half-turn, "I almost forgot, there's something I heard that you should know."

"What? Is the book cursed? Tell me you didn't just sell me a cursed book, Ray."

"No it's not that. Well," he pauses and I give him a hard look, I love the guy, but I've really got to get going, "I don't know how to put this, but there's been some weird stories lately.."

"There're always weird stories, you know that."

"No, not like this. They're about frog-men, and they're supposedly in the sewers."

I drop both the book and my jaw. Frog-men?

Green Lantern

10-11-2008, 12:45 AM

fW_QCRGvT-g

I step out of the steamy shower and dry my hair vigorously. As my face is still wet, I apply a creamy layer of shaving cream before reaching for my razor. Moving gently along my chin, I shave off the stubble that was beginning to grow. Cupping my hands, I splash water on my face before diving headfirst into the towel again. When I emerge, I look at myself in the mirror. Not bad, Bartowski. Not bad, at all.

I search along the counter, finding a half-empty bottle of aftershave. Must be Devon's. Shrugging, I decide to use a little on myself. Placing the bottle back down, I next move to my deodorant stick. I methodically run the stick ten times under each arm. Next, I brush my teeth - taking care to put a little extra toothpaste on the brush. After thirty stinging seconds of mouthwash, I tie the towel around my waist and leave the bathroom.

I spend over a minute staring at my closet, reviewing my very limited wardrobe. Finally, I grab a white dress shirt and black dress pants. Accented by a plain green tie, my outfit comes together quite nicely - all things considered. I run a comb futilely through my stubborn, curly hair before deciding that it looks good enough. There's not much I can do with it, unfortunately.

Adjusting my tie as I walk out, I see Devon sitting at the dining room table. He looks up me and smiles. "Looking good, Chuck!" he announces proudly. He gets up and walks over to me, inspecting every little detail. After a moment, he pauses. "And you smell...awesome!"

"Thanks. It's your aftershave," I explain.

Devon pats me on the shoulder. "You made a good choice," he compliments. Leaning in closer, he whispers, "Ellie loves the stuff."

"No, I don't," a voice calls out from the kitchen. We both look to see Ellie entering the dining room - a playful smile on her face. Ellie and Devon exchange a quick kiss before turning to me. "Another big date with Sarah tonight?" Ellie asks.

"Yeah." It's just a cover date - as usual - but I'm hoping that tonight's the night when it turns into something more. I mean, I've just been getting this vibe from Sarah lately that...I don't know. Maybe I'm getting ahead of myself.

Devon laughs, shaking his head. "I don't know how you guys do it."

"Do what?"

"Keep this thing so fresh and exciting! I mean, you guys are almost too good of a couple to be true," Devon jokes. I just laugh nervously. Maybe it's because we ARE too good to be true.

"Well, have fun," Ellie announces with a smile. "We were just on our way out, actually." She looks at Devon.

After a pause, he agrees, "Yeah. Right. Not gonna get in your way." Devon grabs Ellie's coat and hands it to her before grabbing his own. On his way out, he turns back to me and winks. "Good luck, slugger."

Waving like an idiot, I respond, "Thanks. Have a good night." After they leave, I spend a good fifteen minutes twiddling my thumbs. Finally, the doorbell rings and I jump to my feet.

"Hello, beautiful," I greet in my best attempt at "suave." Even I can admit that it sucked - as evidenced by Sarah's reaction.

"What?" she laughs.

I freeze in place, unsure of how to dispel the awkwardness. "Uh...I said..."

BANG!

As Sarah looks away, I finally exhale. "That sounded like it came from Casey's house," she states worriedly. Without any further conversation, she wanders cautiously in the direction of the shot.

"Yeah. Okay," I announce to myself. "Let's go investigate. Very romantic." Groaning, I follow Sarah as she slowly approaches the front door. She turns around and places a finger to her lips in the universal signal for, "Be quiet."

Sarah opens the door carefully, and I watch her reach for the gun tucked in her back pocket.

Casey had pulled himself out of his bed and dragged his hungover self over to his bathroom sink. He wet a washrag and slapped it over his face to wash the gunk out of his eyes.

What time is it. 6:30? Goddamn it. I think I was supposed to open today. Oh well. What's Lester gonna do, fire me? Ha. He's scared of me, the little ****.

As he turned off the water, he heard the latch on his door click. Instantly, his hand went to his gun, and clicked the safety off.

He hugged the wall waiting by the open bathroom door, looking in the mirror to see the approaching enemy.

Optikal

10-11-2008, 03:59 AM

Death Valley.

A rock lizard, small and inconspicuous crawling up the thick stalk of the cactus bobbed its head. Overhead, the sun was burning high in a clear blue sky. The reptile, warmed from basking in the heat was ready to go hunting for any tiny morsel unlucky enough to come across his path.

The air around the cactus upon which he was resting crackled, growing thick and heavy. The lizard, sensing something was amiss hunkered down between the plants thick spines. Electricity sparked from nowhere, a quick flash crackling and singing the top of the cactus. Then more. The air grew hot and began to vibrate. The lightening was heavy now, like a miniture thunderstorm in the middle of the desert.

Panicking, the lizard bolted for the ground, running as fast as it could. As it reached the ground, the air evaporated in a super-heated spherical explosion. The cactus, the lizard and the ground all around the explosion evaporated in a crisp.

The air settled, thick with smoke as a perfect circle in the sand glowed white-hot. As the smoke cleared, the silhouette of a well muscled man appeared. He was kneeling, head bowed, unmoving.

Slowly, his head lifted, eyes opening to take in the bright light of the high noon.

Imports System
Imports System.Text
Imports System.IO
Imports System.Diagnostics
Imports System.Threading
Imports System.ComponentModel

ProcessAsyncStreamSamples
Class ProcessAsyncOutputRedirection

Private Shared sortOutput As StringBuilder = Nothing
Private Shared numOutputLines As Integer = 0
Public Shared Sub SortInputListText()
.
Dim sortProcess As New Process()
sortProcess.StartInfo.FileName = "Sort.exe"
sortProcess.StartInfo.UseShellExecute = False
sortProcess.StartInfo.RedirectStandardOutput = True
sortOutput = new StringBuilder()
AddHandler sortProcess.OutputDataReceived, _
AddressOf SortOutputHandler
sortProcess.StartInfo.RedirectStandardInput = True

sortProcess.Start()
Dim sortStreamWriter As = sortProcess.StandardInput
sortProcess.BeginOutputReadLine()
Dim inputText As String
Dim numInputLines As Integer = 0
Do
Console.WriteLine
inputText = Console.ReadLine()
If Not String.IsNullOrEmpty(inputText) Then
numInputLines += 1
sortStreamWriter.WriteLine(inputText)
End If
Loop While Not String.IsNullOrEmpty(inputText) AndAlso numInputLines < 50
Console.WriteLine("
Console.WriteLine()
.Close()
sortProcess.WaitForExit()
If Not String.IsNullOrEmpty(numOutputLines) Then
Console.WriteLine(" Sort results = {0} sorted text line(s) ", _
numOutputLines)
Console.WriteLine("----------")
Console.WriteLine(sortOutput)
Else
Console.WriteLine(" No input lines were sorted.")
End If
sortProcess.Close()
End Sub
ct, _
outLine As DataReceivedEventArgs)

numOutputLines += 1

sortOutput.Append(Environment.NewLine + "[" _
+ numOutputLines.ToString() + "] - " _
+ outLine.Data)

The figure blinked twice and rose up to his full height.

Cyberdyne Systems Series 800 Model 101 Version 2.4... ONLINE.

http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a105/optikal101/jc.png

The last bullet clicked into place. Carefully, almost reverentially, John laid the full clip on the work-bench next to the handgun. Along the bench, his small arsenal, accrued from the black market around the country lay, oiled, conditioned and ready for use.

He knew from past experience that most of the weapons would not help him. The shotgun to his left would slow the machines down, the grenades or the RPG may even give him a fighting chance. But John knew, from the teachings of Sarah Connor, that the only to way to stand any real chance of survival was to run.

Having broken the weapons down, oiled them and carefully pieced them back together, John replaced the guns in a heavy metallic crate and placed it under the work surface.

The old abandoned factory he stood in was considered the closest thing to a home he had since he was a teenager... since the day the Machines had come for him. His mother had raised him on the road. Always running, never stopping, never looking back. But now she was gone and he was tired of running.

The building had once been a busy factory in a thriving industrial sector, but time and technology had moved on... just as it always does... and the factory and much of it's equipment had remained to rot away, lost and forgotten. Now though, it was as much a base of operations as it was a home.

John finished pulling a piece of tarp over the metallic weapons cache and sighed. As he did so a small alarm, amplified by the vast emptiness of the old building began whirring away. Johns heart hit his mouth as he dived over the unit. Racing through the maze of conveyor belts, machinery and equipment he came to a small office. Within it, a mass of wiring, motherboards, old screens and various other bits of tech blinked and beeped and whirred. The alarm signified that someone...or something had entered through the main gates of the industrial compound.

John wiped his sweating palms down the side of his dirty jeans and took a breath, trying to control the waves of adrenaline and fear and determination coursing through his veins. He tapped a few buttons on an old yellowing Compaq keyboard and cycled through various fuzzy live-feed images around the complex.

And that's when he saw him.

One of the images, a wide pan view of the main track through the compound brought everything into cold, stark clarity. A Motorcycle, big and grunting crawled its way up towards the building. It's rider, leather clad, dark shades in place over what john knew to be cold, piercing eyes. Framed by a hard, square jaw and a buzzcut military style haircut.

John stared as the image grew larger, the man.... the Machine... grew closer. This was why his mother had kept him running. This was why he should have never stopped and never looked back.

The Terminator had returned.

And John had nowhere to run.

Byrd Man

10-13-2008, 11:37 AM

http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/296/58112191st1.png

"I want the location." I say as I hold the fat man by his collar.

"No…If I talk, I’m a dead man."

The fat man is Jimmy "The Knife" Canto. He’s Central City’s biggest bookie, taking in close to three hundred grand on a good sports weekend, sixty percent of that goes straight to The Octopus. Word on the street is that The Octopus is going out of town, something big is going down.

"Now, Jimmy. You know Octopus left town, you know this because his right hand….umm, person. Silken Floss paid you a little visit last night. She told you about his trip and told you where to deliver the money when they were out of town. Now spill the beans."

"Uh-uh. No way."

"Fine. Guess I’ll have to call Dolan, you’ll probably do some serious time in the Cooke State Pen. You got friends in there, right? Marco Hernandez, the meth king you rolled on and sent up the river for twenty years? I’m sure he’d love to see you."

"Okay! Fine, but after this you leave me alone."

"I’ll let you go this time."

"Okay, okay. She said he’s heading west to broker a deal with an organization out there. Guy named Wallenquist."

"How far west?"

A sick smile goes on Jimmy’s face as he looks at me.

"He’s headed to Sin City."

I feel my stomach drop as I let Jimmy go.

"I was hoping you wouldn’t say that."

Will Eisner’s

The Spirit

In

Sin City Knights

I spend most of the plane ride to Sin City looking out my window and wondering what I’ve gotten myself into.

I should be happy Octopus is taking a break from Central City, a lowlife like him fits in perfectly with the scum of Sin City, so why did I come here? Maybe it’s because I know that what he’s doing in Sin City will cause me headaches back home. Better to just go ahead and nip it in the bud.

"This is your captain speaking, we’ll begin our final approach into Basin City momentarily, please return to your seat and fasten your seat belts."

The summer heat hits me like a ton of bricks as I step out of the airport. Since it’s the middle of the day, I opt for the shades, T-shirt and jeans look instead of my mask and suit; all it would do at this hour is draw attention.

It’s sunny, hot and humid. The whole city stinks of desperation and despair, even the air all around me looks dull and hopeless.

I manage to catch a taxi and head on down to a sleazy motel room on the west side of town.

"That’ll cost ya fifty bucks a day." The clerk says while he takes massive bites of his sandwich.

"That’ll be fine." I say as I hand him two hundred-dollar bills.

"Okay then, mister?"

"Blue."

I kill a few hours by sleeping on the room’s dank and stained mattress. I wait until it gets good and dark before I slip it all on and head out into the night.

***************

"I respectfully say to you, Mister Klump, that if I were in your so coveted position, I would dispense with the tom-foolery and simply do the job bestowed upon me." The fat man says to his little buddy as they lug a dead body out of a car and towards the waterfront.

"While wise and ever-knowing your council may be, Mister Shlubb. I respectfully inform you that it falls upon deaf ears as I concluded the appropriate recourse must simply be pure and utter termination of both parasite and host."

I watch from the shadows and wonder exactly what the hell these two are talking about. They’re both as dense as hammers, but they more about this town than I do and I can get some information from them. It’s a start.

"Mister Klump, it is with a heavy heart that urge you to search the inner workings of your soul and find the proper retort is to do the honorable thing as it were."

They toss the dead body into the water; it splashes as it starts to sink.

"Hey." I say to the two men as I step out of the shadows. Both men turn on me and pull out their guns.

"I advise that we proceed to perforate intruder until his heart no longer beats."

Gunfire rips through the calm night as I move quickly and slug the little guy with a right hook, he falls to the ground. My heel connects squarely with the fat man’s jaw, I hear it crunch as he drops his gun and falls like a bag of cement.

"Now, I’m going to ask you two a question and I want an answer in plain English."

I stand over the little guy, his gun in my hand.

"Who is Wallenquist?"

I hear him start to chuckle, even his fat friend laughs through a broken jaw.

"Wallenquist, you want to know who Wallenquist is? Hehehe. How about you go to his house?" The little man says as he tries to stifle his laughter.

"Go ahead and ring the door, my masked associate. I’m sure he would love you! Wallenquist is the end all be all of Sin City’s criminal activities, only the Roark family is above him in this town. He has all the cops in his pockets and all the hitmen on his payroll. Good luck, masked man. You will need it."

I toss the gun into the water and start to walk off from the two criminals.

"Hey, pal." I hear a gruff voice say from the dark.

http://i100.photobucket.com/albums/m39/padraig79/marv.jpg

My eyes widen in shock as the figure steps out of the shadows.

"What's with the mask? You a fruit or something?" The massive man asks as he lights up a cigarette.

Johnny Blaze

10-13-2008, 07:36 PM

"Yes, in the off chance that this is an amubsh, and seeing as how we've been involved in a few of those that off chance is likely. What do we do?"

"We do what we always do", replied Mal.
"Get out'a there as quickly as possible."

Carnage27

10-14-2008, 01:02 PM

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y59/aehce/ninja.jpg

It's been a few weeks since we have broken the surface, and already I see a change in the city. Criminals are running scared, and the people feel a little safer, if not a bit apprehensive about the stories they hear about us.

"Leo, looks like we've got something," Don's voice comes over the communicators he whipped up for us. He's taken more of a coordinator's role in the team. He goes out on patrol when we know "The silent alarm at the Metropolitan Museum of Art went off for about a second, then went dead. Could be a malfunction, could be something more."

"Copy that, Don. I'm the closest in the area. I'll check it out."

I leap down to street level in a dark alley, and descend into the sewers. It only takes me a few minutes to reach the Met, and I immediately sense something is out of place.

I scale the building using shukos, and notice the roof building entrance is slightly ajar.

I head down to the main level as quiet as death itself, and am blown away by what I find.

Ninjas. Twenty of them, taking every piece of art they can get their hands on. They are all identical, with a red head bands and black armor.

I draw my blades and dive into the group, taking down three with my leap.

"Come on now boys, didn't your mother ever teach you not to take things that don't belong to you?"

The horde turns to me, and one by one they attack me with great skill.

They're good. But I'm better.

I turn them away one by one, and then a giant of a man steps out of the shadows. He mearly grunts, and then yells, "NINJA VANISH!" as white smoke fills the room.

Smoke fills my lungs, and I begin to choke. I rush towards the front door, and into the New York night.

Byrd Man

10-16-2008, 08:22 PM

http://img243.imageshack.us/img243/7885/370577184612thespiritsukk2.jpg

The music is loud and the smoke is like a fog inside the little juke joint my rather large companion leads me to.

In the ten minutes I’ve been with him, I’ve found out that his name is Marv and that besides being nuttier than squirrel turds, he seems to like me.

"So, you’re some kind of masked crime fighter from Central City, huh? Well, don’t that beat all?" He says as I follow him to a booth.

"What’ll it be, Marv?" A waitress with a black eye says as she walks over with her tray.

"Two shots and two-…wait a minute." Marv says, as he gets a good look at the waitress.

"The hell happened to your eye, Shellie?"

"Nothing, hon. I just fell." She says with a bit of sadness in her voice. I pick up on it, but Marv is oblivious.

"You sure?"

"Yeah."

"Okay then, two shots and two brews for me and my bud. Oh and if you see Dwight, let him know I’m looking for him."

"Sure thing."

Shellie looks at me and smiles.

"What’s with the mask? You a homo?"

She walks off to fetch our drinks; Marv lights up a cigarette and exhales smoke into the already smoky room.

"If there’s one thing I can’t stand its men pasting dames. And speaking of girls." He says as he points his finger towards the stage.

"Nancy is just warming up."

Both our eyes stare at the naked angel on the stage, we watch her every move and salivate with the rest of the drunks in the bar.

Time just falls forward as we stare at the golden haired goddess. We stare for so long, neither one of us hear or see the man standing in front of us.

"Marv." A monotone voice says making both of us jump.

"Dwight! Good to see you, pal." Marv says, as I look his friend over.

He reminds me of myself in many ways, dark hair, and non-distinct features. The only difference is his eyes; he’s got the eyes of a dead man. Creeps me out truth be told.

"Shellie said you wanted to see me?"

"Yeah, this here is my buddy, Mister Blue. He’s from Central City. Chasing a squid or something."

"That’s The Octopus, Marv. He’s a criminal from Central City; he’s here in town trying to make some kind of deal with Boss Wallenquist. I’m trying to figure out what it’s about."

"Wallenquist? The Kraut himself?" He says as he lights up a cigarette.

"What the hell, I don’t have anything better to do tonight. We’ll take my caddy."

"Shotgun."

"So, what’s with the mask?" Dwight says as the three of us leave the smoky saloon behind and head towards his red Cadillac.

"Are you a queer or something?"

Catman_prb

10-17-2008, 03:11 PM

"We do what we always do", replied Mal.
"Get out'a there as quickly as possible."
"Sounds fun to me. I'm gonna go out on a limb and say you'll be wantin' me to use a sniper rifle to pick off those pesky Alliance troopers before anythin' serious goes down," Jayne said, putting his hands behind his head and yawning. The rest of the crew stared at him.

"What? I can think tactics," he protested.

Byrd Man

10-17-2008, 07:09 PM

http://img222.imageshack.us/img222/8601/37057843041thespiritsupep4.jpg

Dwight’s caddy handles smoothly even when he’s got the pedal pushed to the floor and speeding around blind curves in the middle of the night as the car climbs upward away from the city and towards some gated community this Wallenquist lives in.

"Mommas don’t let your babies grow up to be cowboys!" Marv croons loudly over the noise of the wind.

"Don’t let ‘em pick guitars and drive them old trucks, let ‘em be doctors and lawyers and such! Man, that’s a classic Waylon and Willy!"

I keep my mouth shut during the ride. Marv and Dwight talk, it’s mostly Marv doing the talking while Dwight gives the occasional nod and uh-huh.
Thirty minutes later, the red Cadillac comes to a stop in the bushes beside a wall with a massive wall and an armed guard on the other side of the gate.

"Shady Hills." Dwight says as the three of us quietly exit his car.

"It’s the most secure subdivision in Sin City."

"Sucks we’re gonna have to blow it a new *******." Marv and Dwight pull out pistols, my eyes go wide and I shake my head.

"Whoa! Hold on a sec. I’ll use a gun, but I don’t like to use them. I mean, let’s try to do this non-lethal. Okay?"

Dwight and Marv trade glances and finally put their weapons up.

"You sure he’s not gay?"

********

"So then, Mister Octopus." The large man says across the long table to the figure in the shadows, only Octopus’ purple gloves can be seen.

"You request a business meeting with me. I have honored your request. You have five minutes." Boss Wallenquist says.

"First off, let me say thank you for your time. Secondly, right now you control every vice in Sin City. Gambling, the drug trade, the police are in your pocket. As a like minded associate operating in another market, it makes me jealous. But you don’t control one vice."

Wallenquist chuckles.

"You speak of the girls of Old Town? It is now very obvious that you’re from out of town. Old Town is off limits; the women make the rules and enforce them. They’ll fight to the last one to make sure their whore’s paradise stays in their command."

"But what I offer can put an end to that."

"And what is that, Mister Octopus?"

"My organization has developed a powerful mind altering drug that attacks the brain. Just the smallest dose will put a person in a susceptible state. Let me demonstrate."

Octopus snaps his gloved fingers, a skinny young man appears out of nowhere.

"Poor, lost soul. He’s a deviant of the worse kind. Selling his body for money and drugs. Not speaking a word of English, he believes this will increase his potency."

The Octopus hands the man a small inhaler. He takes a large hit and stares blankly.

<Bark like a dog.>

"WOOF!"

<Hit yourself.>

The young man commences to slap himself hard against the head, blood starts to slowly ooze out of his nose.

<Now jump out the window.>

The man turns to the side and rushes towards a nearby window, he soundlessly breaks the glass and falls five stories to the hard ground below.

Wallenquist only stares at his counterpart

"So, you plan on doping up the whores and then I force them to work for me? How often will they require a dose?"

"Just once will do it. Unfortunately, the only way it can be taken is through the lungs."

"Just supply me with the drug, I can take care of how it is distrbutied. How long will it take you to make enough of the drug?"

"I have it now in the city, I just require payment."

"Cash or check?"

*************

"Holy hell." I hear Dwight mumble under his breath as we watch the scene from above.

"They’re going after those working girls? That’s not right."

"So, the stories I’ve heard about Sin City are true?" I whisper to my two allies as we sneak off the roof of Wallenquist’s mansion.

"Yep. If you got enough cash, you can get anything you want in Old Town.'cept if your're me. The way my mug is, I can't even buy a girl."

"Interesting. And the cops don’t say anything?"

"For years there’s been a truce. The cops don’t crack down on Old Town for a slice of the profits and the occasional freebie, and the girl’s get to dispense their own brand of justice. If a cop comes into Old Town and isn’t shopping for what the girls want, they send him packing, but they’re nicer to the cops…they leave them alive."

I follow Marv and Dwight over the fence and to Dwight’s car.

"So, we’re heading to Old Town?"

"Yes. We’re going to tell them what Wallenquist and Octopus have planned. Then, we help them get ready."

"For what, Dwight?"

"For war. Marv you drive, I’m going to call Gail."

Catman_prb

10-18-2008, 03:35 AM

They were standing on burnt earth, the sun an angry red, high in the sky. All the plants were gone, trees withered husks of their old beauty. They were standing outside the Hyperion, the building crumbled nearly out of recognition. Angel started walking, feeling he was being drawn to something close by.

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-

"Angel, man, you have to listen to me," Doyle said, walking after him.

"What happened here?" he growled, still walking swiftly.

"The Apocalypse. One you didn't stop," Doyle replied, his eyes dark.

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-

"Where is everyone?" he asked, anger growing in his voice.

"They're dead. All of them," Doyle whispered. They came upon a clearing where there was no strewn rubble. Instead there were hundreds upon hundreds of graves, spanning out of the line of sight. He walked to the first one and knelt down in front of it.

- Buffy Summers -

He stood up and didn't read any more. He moved onto the next.

- Winifred Wyndam-Price -
Loving Wife and Mother

TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-

"What did this?" he said, his voice low in barely concealed anger.

"You did,"

TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-TICK-

He woke up, his hair a sweaty tangled mass upon his head. He pushed himself off of the bed, grabbed his jacket, and walked downstairs, his pace quickened by guilt and anger. He walked past the others without a word.

"Angel? What's wrong?" Fred asked. Gunn raised his eyebrows.

"You wanna list?" he asked scathingly.

Saved

10-18-2008, 05:43 AM

Yamagato Industries, Japan

The sun sets on the country of Japan, its bright yellow glow slowing disappearing beyond the horizon. As the city begins to fall in a shadow, the workers realize the time and smile. Closing for most companies comes at this time, and soon, the workers can be home with their families for the night.

Inside the buildings of Yamagato industries things are no different. Workers turn off their computers, exit their cubicles, punch in their time cards, and leave the buildings for the day. As the buildings begin to empty, one man stays, not planning to leave just yet. He is conflicted, distracted. He is special.

In the large head office of the company, Hiro Nakamura paces back and forth. The large windows in the back of the room show the sun's slowly fading light. As the room begins to dim, Hiro doesn't notice, his mind too preoccupied.

Suddenly, a knock comes at the door. The sudden noise startles Hiro, and he breaks from his deep thought. He stands in the middle of the room, his hands held behind his back, as he stares at the door. "Come in," he speaks in Japanese. The door opens, and in walks one of his co-workers, one of his friends.

"Hiro," the man responds with a smile. Hiro nods to him, and turns toward his desk.

"Hello, Ando." He says solemnly. Hiro walks toward the desk and soon takes his seat in the cushioned chair. As Ando stares at Hiro's face, he sees distress in his friend, and quickly, he becomes concerned.

"Hiro, what is wrong?" Hiro takes a deep breath as he thinks of his reply. He slowly pushes the glasses further back on his brow as he leans back in the chair.

"It's..." he starts, his mind torn between the present and his thoughts. "Ando, do you think I should go back and save my father?" Ando stares at his friend for a few moments in silence, surprised by his question.

"Hiro...your father told you not to save him, remember?"

"Yes, Ando, but...his death was my fault. I went back in time...I met Takezo Kensei...and I messed up history. I shouldn't have been there! I ruined my hero, and created my nemesis."

"Hiro...it's not your fault." Ando says, consoling his friend. "You went back in time by accident. Maybe it was fate. Maybe what you did was suppossed to happen." Hiro drops his head, disagreeing with his companion and still feeling a heavy guilt inside him for his father's demise. The young man stands from the chair, and walks to the window in the room.

"Ando," he starts, his eyes continuing to gaze at the horizon. "My father always told me I was wreckless. That I was too impulsive and disobediant to be anything. But...when I made my greatest failure...he told me he was proud of me."

"Hiro, you have done so much good with your powers. You helped stop the explosion, you saved people from their deaths, you even stopped Monroe before he could release that deadly disease! How could you question yourself?" Ando walks toward his friend, slowly moving across the room. As he reaches him, he places his hand on Hiro's shoulder, and gives his friend a smile. "You are superhiro!" He says with a grin. "You're not a failure, Hiro. Your father was proud because somehow...he knew the man you'd become."

Hiro turns his head to stare at Ando. He smiles weakly, but yet, still enthusiastically. He puts his hand over Ando's, and he nods to him. "Thank you, Ando." He says proudly. "I can always count on you." The two friends laugh together, taking advantage of the first chance they've had in months to be at peace.

Unexpectedly, a large flash shoots across the walls and floor. Dazzling blues and whites flicker in the dim room, and a loud boom soon follows. The room shakes, and a strong wind rushes through the room. Hiro and Ando turn to see what is happening, both surprised and afraid.

As they look at the source of the disturbance, they see a blue man standing at the far edge of the room. The man's body is well built, naked, strong and glowing. His eyes are pits of white, surrounded by triangles of black. A strange symbol is burned into his forehead, a scar or perhaps a purposely placed mark.

Hiro and Ando stare at the being with confusion and terror, both unsure of what to make of this creature's presence or arrival. "Hiro Nakamura," the man speaks in a deep and serious tone. "You have altered the past for the last time." Hiro stares at the being with wide eyes, his mind filling with thoughts as he hears the being's words. He tries to speak, but only one word exits his lips.

"...Me?" The man nods, a stern expression on his face.

"Why are you here?" Ando suddenly asks bravely.

"I am here to correct this problem." He turns to Hiro, and stares deeply toward him. "And you will aid me or else."

"...Or else?" Hiro asks in fright.

"Or else everything you know will change, collapse, and die."

RGDurant

10-18-2008, 06:52 PM

After the last three hours of re-wiring and cleaning rusted machinery, Darkman had his factory's generator running nicely. Now that her had power, he could start on setting up his lab area.

With the twenty thousand dollars he took for funding, Peyton managed to get the necessary equipment wholesale from a medical surplus company that was going bankrupt, so they sold off their surplus cheap out the back for some cash to fall back on. He purchased more than enough for his chemistry needs, flasks, tubes, bunson burners, materials for the skin ,a decent electron microscope, even talked them into throw in a computer for half price. The funding went quick, but he had what he needed, all there was to do now was to set everything up, then he could re-assemble his Bio-Press and put his masks to use again.

*****

Ash arrived at S-Mart two hours early before opening time, the sun was just barely rising when he entered the darkened store.

He walked to the wall panel in the employee lounge and flicked a number of switches, florescent bulb buzzed on and filled the whole building with bright light.

After finishing with the coffeemaker, Ash went on to the closet the retrieve the mop and bucket, but when he got his hook around the plastic handled, the lights flickered and died, leaving Ash confused in the dark.

"Damn, guess I should call the electrician."

Ash closed the closet door and went to the phone, putting the reciever to his ear, all heard nothing, just static. He dropped the phone on the floor and ran out into the store area, it was pitch black for except for one flickering light shining in a aisle.

A lone woman was standing under the light, her head bowed, her long, mousy brown hair covered her cover.

"Ma'm, I'm sorry but the store's closed, you could come back in the few hours....."

The woman stirred and made a strange murmering sound.

"Ma'm?"

AAAAAHHHHHHHHAHAHHHHAHHH!!!!!

The screeching bansee turned to face a shellshocked Ash, her hair flew wildly all about, her eyes were bulging and milky white with purple veins bugging from them, teeth gnarled and bared, she flew forward and forced Ash against the wall from around the throat. The deadite woman stared him dead in the face.

"I'LL SWALLOW YOUR SOUL!"

Ash let out a strangled yell of pain and fright as the life was being choked out of him.

****

Ash awoke from the nightmare and found himself still in the employee lounge, the lights were still on and he himself was resting in a chair.

"Huh, just a nightmare."

He let out a sigh of relief.

"WRONG!!"

The deadite woman reappeared in his face and had him again around the neck, Ash screamed as he was flung violently from the room by the possessed woman.

absonic93

10-18-2008, 11:02 PM

Blacklight

10-18-2008, 11:30 PM

Watchman

10-19-2008, 07:21 PM

It's hard to believe that this is all real...

The giant steel buildings loomed over him blocking the sun. Shadows could be seen flying over him watching the prisoners every move. Men who though themselves as gods walked by his side pushing and dragging them as they went. His suits have been replaced with gray rags. His watch with built in supercomputer has been replaced with shackles. He felt an electrical shock on his back knocking him down.

"On your feet!" the guard who did the deed screamed at him. He was forcefully pulled up and pushed forward. When did this all of this happen.

"Keep your hands off of me..." his voice was very weak.

"What did you say?" Dax continue walking away from the guard but he continue to chase after Dax.

"Get back here." He fires off an electrical shock knocking Dax back down. His hands glow blue as he approaches Dax. "That's no way to speak to your superiors." Dax on his knees raises his arm toward his attacker. A flash of energy erupts from Dax's hand blowing off the guard's head.

"Idiot." He begins blasting energy at his hands at the other guards and freeing prisoners along the way. Microscopic weapons attached to his hands paved the way to freedom. "Do you know who I am? I am Darius Dax! Savior of humankind!" Suddenly, he was back on his knees with a samurai to his throat.

"Hiro" he spats. He is now in a prison cell with a sword to his throat held by a Japanese man.

"Darius." A woman looks on from the other side of the cell.

"Angela."

"I have nothing to say to you, Darius. Just that you will rot here for all eternity." She leaves with Hiro. He is now all alone. He has failed, humanity has been defeated. The door on the other side opens up he hears boots clicking on the ground. He squints his eye but he can make out the person in the dark.

Keyser Soze

10-19-2008, 07:32 PM

Watchman

10-19-2008, 07:54 PM

Click....clock....click....clock....

The sound of rundown bootheels on hard, cold stone echoes through the impenetrable dark of the prison cell. And then, out of the blackness, a pair of eyes begin to glow bright red.

"Oh, Darius. I have seen the future. How do you like it?"

He grabbed the bars he looked the figure right into the red. He instantly stepped back. His hair stood up and something ran down his spine. Darius Dax had never experience this emotion. For the first time in his life Darius Dax was experiencing fear. He didn't believe in God, he didn't believe in the Devil, but this...this was the closes thing to the Devil he thought. He had to keep his composure. This was just one of them he thought blocking those feelings of fear.

"You can leave. You're little mind games won't work on me." His voice trembled. "W-what do you want?"

Venom160

10-19-2008, 08:13 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

It took me a month of hunting but I finally found a ghost (what normals call a person with the gift of invisibility, a rarity among supers) and I wasn't gonna let her go. I committed my full attention to memorizing her habits, where she went and who she met. Like clockwork she always ends up at this little diner a few blocks away from time square and has dinner with some guy, a nobody. They always eat the same thing and at the same time everyday. It was a simple matter of "disposing" of the nobody than take his place at the table using Candice's ability to disguise myself from my prey and the other patrons. A grin spreads across my face as the seat opposite me pulls itself out and an indentation appears in the seat.

"Hey Alex, how was work?"

My prey finally becomes visible and im temporarily stunned, shes' quite beautiful. Plastering a fake smile on the illusion I concentrate on the voice of the man that is now stuffed in a trash can a block away.

"Eh the usual. You?"

My prey (Diane I think her name was) lets out a sigh and wipes a lock of hair from her eyes.

"That creepy old guy came in again today. He didn't even order anything, he just sat at the bar and stared at me. *sigh* Sometimes I wish I could just stay invisible all the time you know."

"Now why would you want to do that? Why would you want to waste such a special gift just to hide from the world?"

A worried look crosses her face as she stares at me. I think my charade isn't working.

"Are you ok Alex? Your acting really.......odd."

That's it, time to end this.....

"Maybe I am.....I really haven't felt like myself today."

I bind her body to the chair just as she goes invisible. I let the illusion fade but cast a new one for the crowd around us, to them we're just a happy couple having a very interesting conversation.

"Wouldn't want you to be heading off somewhere now would we?"

Even though I couldn't see her face I could hear the gasp as she recognizes me.

"Oh god! Sylar!"

I get to my feet and approach the seemingly empty chair.

"My my I didn't know I've become so famous...."

"Are......are you gonna eat my brain?"

I can't help but let out a laugh. I mean who makes up these things?

"Diane that's disgusting. I simply need to take a look...."

I hear her anguished sobs as I push the chair back from the table and turn it towards me.

"Please don't do this!"

"Don't worry, it'll all be over quickly."

I point to her forehead and the cut starts to appear accompanied by her screams. Nobody hears it, nobody ever will.....

Five minutes later.....

I wipe away the blood from my hands as I turn away from the now visible body of Diane. My focus now is on my hands as I try out my newly acquired gift. My hands slowly start to fade away than spreads until I'm completely invisible.

"Amazing....."

Suddenly screams fill my ears as people around me look at my table in horror and than run. Looking down at myself I notice that I'm fully visible again.

"It's over Sylar!"

Ignoring the suited man that addressed me I focus my attention on the man behind him, the source of my power loss.

http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/heroes/images/thumb/7/71/TheHaitian001.png/300px-TheHaitian001.pnghttp://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

"Good evening I'm Alexander Grant and welcome to Fox News at 10. Tonight's top story the serial killer known as Sylar has been captured today in New York by Primatech agents. As Im sure our viewers already know Sylar has wreaked a bloody path of destruction across the United States targeting supers and taking their abilities. Sylar is currently being held in an undisclosed Primatech facility until a more permanent solution is found. Primatech executive Angela Petrelli had this to say at a press conference earlier today.

"This is a great day for the public at large to finally see this monster put away. Im gonna make it my personal mission to see to it that Sylar will never see the light of day again!"

"No word from the FBI as to what will be done with Sylar but we will keep you informed on any developments as they happen. In other news more sightings of mysterious humanoid creatures have been seen in New York......"

Primatech Research, Level 5, Newark, NY.

I continue to stare at my guard, this Haitian, as I relive the events in New York. Discovering that my powers were being blocked I made a run for it. I had only made it a half a block before I was taken down by the agent's stun gun. Before I know what was going on I was injected with enough sedative to knock out an elephant and brought here. I had never felt so helpless, so weak, so.......normal. I'll see to it that it will never happen again!

"Well you certainly gave us a run for our money Gabriel."

I recognize the voice of the new arrival before she can get a look at her, Angela Petrelli."

"My name Sylar...."

"Cut crap with me Gabriel, I know everything about you. Gabriel Grey born to Virginia Gray and....."

I lunge to my feet and slam my fists against the reinforced glass.

"MY NAME IS SYLAR!!! THAT PATHETIC LITTLE WORM DIED YEARS AGO!"

Petrelli sneers at me as I get control of myself.

"It doesn't matter who you are, you'll be dead soon enough. The publics' demanding your blood and we're all too willing to give it to them."

She turns to the Haitian.

"If he so much as twitches an eyebrow shoot him."

Keyser Soze

10-19-2008, 08:29 PM

He grabbed the bars he looked the figure right into the red. He instantly stepped back. His hair stood up and something ran down his spine. Darius Dax had never experience this emotion. For the first time in his life Darius Dax was experiencing fear. He didn't believe in God, he didn't believe in the Devil, but this...this was the closes thing to the Devil he thought. He had to keep his composure. This was just one of them he thought blocking those feelings of fear.

"You can leave. You're little mind games won't work on me." His voice trembled. "W-what do you want?"

"What do I want?"

A hearty laugh cascaded from the darkness. It was a welcoming laugh, soothing almost. It was a laugh that said, ignore the warnings your blackened soul is screaming at you. You'll be just fine if you stick with me.

"I'm here to help you, dummy! You have the power to change the future. Initiative 13 is the key. Initiative 13 must come to pass, before it's too late..."

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...

The ticking clock pierced through the dark, pounding incessantly at Dax's eardrums.

"Midnight is approaching. A new day is coming. You have to decide if that day will belong to them... or you."

The glowing red eyes flickered and vanished, and Dax was once more left looking at nothig but solid black. But the dark man's voice remained, echoing all around him, coming from everywhere and nowhere.

"You must show The Company that Initiative 13 is the only way. If you do that, under my guidance you will become the saviour of the human race. You can have it all, everything you ever dreamed of. I can give it to you. I can set you free."

And just like that, Dax's shackles hissed and smoked, and melted away from his limbs. His restraints were gone.

"You have done good work, Mr. Dax. And much more good work awaits you."

All of a sudden, a pair of hands thrust out of the darkness, clutching onto Dax's hands. A horrible warmth surged through Dax's body, feeling at once comforting and poisonous. And then it emerged, out of the darkness. Like the heart of the abyss taking form right before his eyes. The dark man's face. His features were outlined with shadow, but the grinning face was before him, in all its hellish majesty.

"My work."

Watchman

10-19-2008, 08:50 PM

"What do I want?"

A hearty laugh cascaded from the darkness. It was a welcoming laugh, soothing almost. It was a laugh that said, ignore the warnings your blackened soul is screaming at you. You'll be just fine if you stick with me.

"I'm here to help you, dummy! You have the power to change the future. Initiative 13 is the key. Initiative 13 must come to pass, before it's too late..."

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...

The ticking clock pierced through the dark, pounding incessantly at Dax's eardrums.

"Midnight is approaching. A new day is coming. You have to decide if that day will belong to them... or you."

The glowing red eyes flickered and vanished, and Dax was once more left looking at nothig but solid black. But the dark man's voice remained, echoing all around him, coming from everywhere and nowhere.

"You must show The Company that Initiative 13 is the only way. If you do that, under my guidance you will become the saviour of the human race. You can have it all, everything you ever dreamed of. I can give it to you. I can set you free."

And just like that, Dax's shackles hissed and smoked, and melted away from his limbs. His restraints were gone.

"You have done good work, Mr. Dax. And much more good work awaits you."

All of a sudden, a pair of hands thrust out of the darkness, clutching onto Dax's hands. A horrible warmth surged through Dax's body, feeling at once comforting and poisonous. And then it emerged, out of the darkness. Like the heart of the abyss taking form right before his eyes. The dark man's face. His features were outlined with shadow, but the grinning face was before him, in all its hellish majesty.

"My work."

"Initiative 13." It seemed so long ago. That was the solution to all their problems. It was stored in a folder hidden deep within his home. All the information that was needed to save the world, to save humanity, was in his hands. "I'll do it. I'll save the world." The dark man grabbed his hand and shook it.

"Good man. I'll see you around, Darius." The Dark Man backed into the darkness. Everything went to black as Darius Dax awoke from his dream. He looked around his office. Nothing seemed out of place. He walked to the window looking out to the city. He raised his arm and metal clanked against the window. The shackled was attached to his arm. He stepped back and noticed it was gone. He thought he heard a laugh.

"Initiative 13." He said to himself. It was time to bring it back. It was time to save the world.

Optikal

10-20-2008, 06:12 AM

http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a105/optikal101/jc.png

Connor stared at the image on the scren a few moments longer. An image that had permeated almost every waking hour since his youth. An image burned into the very fabric of being. An image that his mother had spent her life teaching him to prepare for.

John leapt to the door, racing across the factory. coming to a large yellow panel his slapped a huge red button and the machinery began to creak and groan as it came to life. He reached the weapons cache and pulled forth a shotgun and an old rifle. If he was going down he was going down fighting.

From the outside of the huge steel shutter that marked the front of the factory, he heard the approachin rumble of the Harley. It grew closer, it's engine growling like an angry mechanical bear. And then it stopped. John raced, head ducked out of site back to the big yellow controls of the factorys machinery and hunkered down. Before he even tried to catch his breath, the shutter groaned and folded as the leather clad behemoth folded it out and up, ducking under slightly to gain entry.

John allowed himself a look at his nightmare, Knowing that under the fleshy exterior of the man in the entrance there was the chromed endoskeleton of a mindless killing machine. The Cyborg glanced left, then right before making his way straight forward. He looked unarmed, but as John knew first hand, that didn't make him any less lethal.

Slowly, the Terminator moved through the factory, weaving in and out of conveyor belts, its scanners tracking any possible movement or sign of life. Then suddenly in open space it found itself being pulled... connor, hidden behind the panel had activated the factories magnetic crane and had dropped it on top of the Machine. The Terminator, unable to resist the power of it's grasp found itself pulled up off the ground and stuck steadfast to the large round magnet. Its arms pulled out to the sides and the Machine was stuck, helpless, swinging about ten feet from the ground.

Only when Connor was sure he'd immobilized the Terminator did he emerge, Shotgun and Rifle both levelled towards the captured Machine. Standing a few feet away, he dare not approach even further. The Terminators shades had fallen off as he was pulled up and John found himself staring up into a face that lacked even the slightest emotion. "Are you here to kill me?" he shouted, angry and frightened in equal measure.

The Terminator looked upon him, its head tilting from side to side as it regarded him. "Are you John Connor?" it asked in reply.

Connor knew that there was no point in lying. The previous Terminator had been programmed to detect physical human signs of emotion. "Yeah, I'm the one you're looking for. Now answer my damn question."

"My program is to keep you alive at all costs".

Connor took an involuntary step back. "Why? Is there another one? Who sent you back?"

"You sent me back. The reasoning has not been specified. The only thing in my memory circuits relating to my being here are random words. Clock. Midnight. Judgement Day."

"Wait... what? A-a clock counting down to midnight or something? Judgement Day? I thought we averted Judgement Day back in '95?"

"When your mission to destroy CyberDyne systems and Skynet succeeded in 1995 you did not stop what oyu call Judgement Day, you merely postponed it. Skynet is still in development by the Cyber Research Systems Division and will go active in 2008."

"So that's why you need to keep me alive? to destroy Skynet?"

"My programming designates that I must help you survive Judgement Day and ensure that you take your place in the war".

"Just survive? Run away? we've got to try and stop this all from happening!"

"Calculations indicate that attempting to stop Skynet will lower your chances of survival by 89%. We must travel to southern Mexico to ensure your survival and fulfil your destiny."

John took a breath and dropped his head into his hands. "No. I'm tired of running. the only way to stop this is to face it now and take it down. We need to stop the bombs from falling".

John glared up at the Terminator looking in vain for any sign of emotion or feeling.

The Terminator merely stared back.

Byrd Man

10-20-2008, 12:45 PM

"Sounds fun to me. I'm gonna go out on a limb and say you'll be wantin' me to use a sniper rifle to pick off those pesky Alliance troopers before anythin' serious goes down," Jayne said, putting his hands behind his head and yawning. The rest of the crew stared at him.

"What? I can think tactics," he protested.

"Yeah...Jayne I'm sure you'll get your chance to do some killing and whomping."

"I have a question, sir." Zoe says as she stands to Mal's side.

I don't hear watch she says, I just watch her.

We're both friendly towards each other, but since Mal took over the ship, I've been working up the nerve to ask her if she'd like to be more than friends. But I know I don't have a shot, the way she and Mal act towards each other, there has to be something going on.

"What do you think, Wash?"

Oh my god, I've ignored this whole discussion.

"I...I agree."

"You agree?" Kaylee says confused.

"What exactly is it you're agreein' to do?"

"I meant, could you repeat the question?"

"How long will it take us to get to the planet?"

"I'll have to look at the charts, but I think Serenity can make it in two days burn."

Keyser Soze

10-20-2008, 05:26 PM

Times Square was a teeming nest of humanity, the beating heart of Manhattan. Which was itself, of course, the beating heart of New York City, which was in turn the beating heart of America. At night the place glowed with flashing lights and glowing advertisements. But even during the day, this town centre was buzzing with motion. People sifting to and fro, on their way to work, wandering around the shops. A sea of life, and all of them on the move.

But one man wasn't moving. One man had been standing perfectly still, for quite some time now. The dark man blended in amidst the wave of ordinary people, just one of a crowd. Situating himself on the island seperating the busy intersection's two roads, just by a traffic light adorned with a NO TURNS sign, he stood with his hands in pockets, staring up at the cascade of television monitors and gigantic advertisements.

This was by no means an uncommon practice in Times Square, and merited little more than a passing glance from the scores of people who walked by him. But those who did found a chill breeze through their veins, and for several minutes they were struck by a sombre mood they could not explain. It was the feeling one got from passing a parked ambulance or a line of yellow police tape outside a familiar setting, their unsettling implications not immediately registering. And funnily enough, while elsewhere in New York City citizens were enjoying what was by all accounts a pleasant October morning, a dark gray cloud had gathered over central Manhattan.

He had been walking for so long, rundown bootheels treading the roads through America, carrying him to his destination. And now he had stopped. Now he was looking at what had drawn him here, eyes gleaming with fascination. For, among those television monitors and gigantic advertisements, there was one unusual addition. A large analog clock, with a seemingly unmoving second hand, a minute hand pointing at 8, and an hour hand teetering dangerously close to the number 12.

Twenty minutes to midnight.

In fact, it was early afternoon. The clock was in no way a reflection of the actual time. The passers-by who looked up at it dismissed it as part of some obscure marketing campaign, and didn't think it was an actual working clock. Randall Flagg, of course, knew better. He knew that, though it was working on a time-frame few could comprehend, the clock was working just fine. He could hear it.

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...

He closed his eyes, letting the sound of clockwork wash over him. The tick-tick-tick of the clock was pointing him to where he must go next. He saw his next destination crystal-clear in his mind's eye, like someone was playing a film projector into his head. It was a man. Hate blossomed within him like a rare flower. He sat alone, in an empty room. A prison cell. Yes, an... underground prison cell. Five floors underground, to be precise. Five floors under the Primatech Research Facility, in Hartsdale, NY.

His name is Gabriel Gray.

But he prefers to be called Sylar.

Eddie Brock

10-20-2008, 10:20 PM

Casey had pulled himself out of his bed and dragged his hungover self over to his bathroom sink. He wet a washrag and slapped it over his face to wash the gunk out of his eyes.

What time is it. 6:30? Goddamn it. I think I was supposed to open today. Oh well. What's Lester gonna do, fire me? Ha. He's scared of me, the little ****.

As he turned off the water, he heard the latch on his door click. Instantly, his hand went to his gun, and clicked the safety off.

He hugged the wall waiting by the open bathroom door, looking in the mirror to see the approaching enemy.
I follow closely behind Sarah as she crouches through the doorway. I step on a loose board, and the squeak echoes throughout the hollow house. Sarah turns around sharply and glares at me. I mouth, 'Sorry!' Sarah carefully removes the magazine from her gun and slowly inserts a new one. She gently pulls the barrel back until the faintest of clicks can be heard. We keep moving.

"Casey?" I whisper. No response.

Sarah spins around and hisses, "Quiet!" She gives me a serious case of evil-eye.

"What?" I respond in a hushed voice. "I'm just trying to find out if he's home!"

"Just be quiet, Chuck!" Sarah orders.

Ignoring her, I stand up and call out loudly, "Casey? It's just us! Chuck and Sa--" Sarah smacks me in the gut. "Oof!" I half-expect fire to come out of her eyes. She opens her mouth to say something, but we both hear the click of a gun.

Turning, we see Casey standing at the end of the hall - gun in hand. He's putting the safety back on. And, as usual, he looks as irritable as a Yankees fan at Fenway Park.

"Good morning, sunshine," I greet with a nervous laugh. I still have a hand on my stomach. "Say, weren't you supposed to open the Buy More today?"

Johnny Blaze

10-21-2008, 10:59 AM

"Yeah...Jayne I'm sure you'll get your chance to do some killing and whomping."

"I have a question, sir." Zoe says as she stands to Mal's side.

I don't hear watch she says, I just watch her.

We're both friendly towards each other, but since Mal took over the ship, I've been working up the nerve to ask her if she'd like to be more than friends. But I know I don't have a shot, the way she and Mal act towards each other, there has to be something going on.

"What do you think, Wash?"

Oh my god, I've ignored this whole discussion.

"I...I agree."

"You agree?" Kaylee says confused.

"What exactly is it you're agreein' to do?"

"I meant, could you repeat the question?"

"How long will it take us to get to the planet?"

"I'll have to look at the charts, but I think Serenity can make it in two days burn."

"Shiny", Mal nodded in acceptance.

"And, yes, Jayne", the Captain said as he turned to regard the man.
"You'll be coverin' Zoe and me while we make for the transport. We get in and out real quick-like with as little fuss as possible."

"Now, if there ain't no more questions..."

"Yes", Simon interrupted as he leaned on the table top.
"What will the rest of us be doing while you're out on this...job?"

"You'll all be stayin' put on the ship. I want her ready to go second we get back. Clear?"

"Crystal, Cap'n", nodded Kaylee as she glanced over at Simon.

"Good. Consider this meetin' over then. Wash, best go get us headin' in the right direction."

Keyser Soze

10-22-2008, 02:30 PM

Venom160

10-22-2008, 03:46 PM

Randall Flagg had never been to the Primatech Research Facility before. But he made his way through the complex with ease, as if he knew every minute detail of the structure like the back of his hand.

He had no ID, no lawful reason to be in the building. Dressed in his rundown demins amidst a sea of gray suits, he even looked out of place. But nevertheless, not one security guard thought to stop him as he strode through the front gates, or out of the revolving door into the facility, or as he passed them in the corridor. It was like he was invisible, in a way. Everyone could see him, but nobody noticed him. Hiding in plain sight.

Later today, when the employees of Primatech were interrogated about the cause of today's incident, none of them would remember the dark man that walked among them. All they would remember is a feeling of distinct unease, like a bad dream forgotten in the waking hours. Investigators would find this particularly frustrating, considering the mysterious malfunction of all surveillance equipment Flagg would have encountered on his journey in and out of Primatech.

Deep into the restricted area of the facility, Randall Flagg casually asked one woman for her clearance card to access the secure elevator down to Level 5. The woman immediately complied, as if this was the most natural, harmless request in the world. And so the dark man found himself stepping out of the elevator, and into the festering gloom of Level 5.

"Hooooo-hooo! Anybody home?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

The continues screams of outrage and desperation that I have tuned out suddenly stops, like someone simply flipped a switch on every prisoner here and silenced them without fight.

"Hooooo-hooo! Anybody home?"

A strange feeling floods over me, a feeling I haven't felt in years: fear. Without really even thinking I get to my feet and back into a corner feeling the cold wall press against my back. Moving my gaze back to the Haitian I notice that he hasn't flinched. Hearing approaching footsteps I get myself under control and reluctantly step from the corner even as my mind begs with me to just stay quiet and hopefully he'll go away.

"Whos' there?"

RGDurant

10-22-2008, 06:04 PM

CRASH!!!!!!!

The deadite had torn a check-out counter and flung it with unnatural force, demolishing several aisles and sending items to break on the once sqeaky clean floor.

"ASSSSSSHLEEEEEEY!!!! Come out, come out wherever you ARRRRRRRRRRRE!!!!"

She destroy another counter and sent it crashing through a window.

****

Ash had managed to crawl his way to the Sporting Goods department and broke open a display case with his elbow. from which he snatched a Winchester Model 1894 rifle and a box of shells .

Then he sat on the floor with his back against a counter, muttering incoherent curses under his breath as he clumsily loaded the rifle with one hand, the handless arm held the rifle in the crook of his elbow.

"Why did they have to come here of all places, why not that piece of crap house I'm living in? It could sure use some wrecking"

Ash cocked the rifle's lever one-handed, got to his feet, and quickly had to drop to the floor again to avoid a oncoming counter from smashing his head like a watermelon at a Gallagher performance.

"OH, THERE YOU ARE!!"

The She-B*tch flung herself torwards him, clawed finger out front to skewer the mortal's jugular.

Ash raised the rifle and shot her right in the forehead, sending her flipping backwards into an opposing wall.

It would take more than a taste of hot lead to put down a deadite, only complete dismemberment would. He gave the deadite woman a shrill whistle.

"Let's go sweetheart!"

The deadite hissed at the mortal's cockiness, she arose and charged at Ash again, he fired again and knock back on the floor, Ash then turned and fled, off to the only place he area of the store that could help to his advantage, the Garden department.

Keyser Soze

10-22-2008, 06:32 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

The continues screams of outrage and desperation that I have tuned out suddenly stops, like someone simply flipped a switch on every prisoner here and silenced them without fight.

"Hooooo-hooo! Anybody home?"

A strange feeling floods over me, a feeling I haven't felt in years: fear. Without really even thinking I get to my feet and back into a corner feeling the cold wall press against my back. Moving my gaze back to the Haitian I notice that he hasn't flinched. Hearing approaching footsteps I get myself under control and reluctantly step from the corner even as my mind begs with me to just stay quiet and hopefully he'll go away.

"Whos' there?"

The dark man stepped out of the shadows and into the stark light in front of Sylar's cell. Somehow, his face still seemed to be darkened by shade, but his eyes gleamed bright with wicked cheer as he flashed that awful grin. It was the face of a devil. But as he came to a halt right in front of the glass, he assumed a stance of such easy charm that it offered reassurance, perhaps even comfort.

"Goodness gracious, friend, how rude of me to... barge on in here and startle you like that! Allow me to introduce mah-self. I go by the name of Flagg, with the double g. Randall Flagg."

The voice was silken, it's soothing lilts serving to lift the listener, and draw them in. With his focus honed in on the man in the cell, Flagg barely even cast a sideways glance at The Haitian, who merely stood in the corner, staring ahead blankly. He wouldn't remember any of this. An amusing reversal of fortune.

"Of course, I don't need no introduction from you, my good friend. I know all about you! The legendary Sylar stands before me, as I live and breathe! I must say it's an honor, I'm a fan of your work. Pleased to meet you, friend!"

Venom160

10-22-2008, 06:48 PM

The dark man stepped out of the shadows and into the stark light in front of Sylar's cell. Somehow, his face still seemed to be darkened by shade, but his eyes gleamed bright with wicked cheer as he flashed that awful grin. It was the face of a devil. But as he came to a halt right in front of the glass, he assumed a stance of such easy charm that it offered reassurance, perhaps even comfort.

"Goodness gracious, friend, how rude of me to... barge on in here and startle you like that! Allow me to introduce mah-self. I go by the name of Flagg, with the double g. Randall Flagg."

The voice was silken, it's soothing lilts serving to lift the listener, and draw them in. With his focus honed in on the man in the cell, Flagg barely even cast a sideways glance at The Haitian, who merely stood in the corner, staring ahead blankly. He wouldn't remember any of this. An amusing reversal of fortune.

"Of course, I don't need no introduction from you, my good friend. I know all about you! The legendary Sylar stands before me, as I live and breathe! I must say it's an honor, I'm a fan of your work. Pleased to meet you, friend!"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I listen to what this Randall Flagg has said but I don't acknowledge him. My attention is is still focused on the Haitian and the now silent cellmates around me.

"How are you doing this? I've encountered this Haitian before and there hasn't been a gift I've found that has been able to override his."

Keyser Soze

10-22-2008, 07:16 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I listen to what this Randall Flagg has said but I don't acknowledge him. My attention is is still focused on the Haitian and the now silent cellmates around me.

"How are you doing this? I've encountered this Haitian before and there hasn't been a gift I've found that has been able to override his."

The dark man merely chuckled, and offered Sylar a knowing wink.

"My gift isn't the kind you get by poking around in folks' brains, friend. Me?"

With a click of his fingers, Flagg made The Haitian disappear. He'd come back to his senses, and find himself somewhere in California, with no recollection of how he got there.

"I'm magic."

Venom160

10-22-2008, 07:26 PM

The dark man merely chuckled, and offered Sylar a knowing wink.

"My gift isn't the kind you get by poking around in folks' brains, friend. Me?"

With a click of his fingers, Flagg made The Haitian disappear. He'd come back to his senses, and find himself somewhere in California, with no recollection of how he got there.

"I'm magic." http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I couldn't help but grin at Flagg's show of power.

"Interesting....."

With a thought I send the glass display flying inward shooting past me and smashing against the far wall of my cell.

"But im not what you call a believer."

I raise my hand and send Flagg flying against the wall pinning him there. Surprisingly he only laughs.

Keyser Soze

10-22-2008, 07:46 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I couldn't help but grin at Flagg's show of power.

"Interesting....."

With a thought I send the glass display flying inward shooting past me and smashing against the far wall of my cell.

"But im not what you call a believer."

I raise my hand and send Flagg flying against the wall pinning him there. Surprisingly he only laughs.

"Heh heh heh, you might not believe in me... yet... but I certainly believe in you, friend."

Flagg smiled at Sylar pleasantly, as if he was pressed against the wall simply because he had chosen to lean himself against it.

"What if I told you that you were destined for great things? I'm not talking about this petty little blood-soaked scramble for your own gratification that you may currently define as great. I mean, truly special. Oh yes, you're special alright. Generations from now, the world will hold festivities in your name, and pay homage in temples to statues bearing your likeness. They will love you. Earth's greatest hero. I can give that to you, I can make your dreams come true."

He looked down at Sylar, grin widening. This man had hoisted him into the air, slammed him into the wall, but still couldn't look directly at his face, couldn't bring himself to look him in the eye.

"Aren't you curious, friend? I've walked the Earth for countless years, and all this time it's you I've been looking for. Don't you want to know why? We're connected, Sylar. I know that you can hear it too. The clockwork."

Flagg's hand began tapping against the cold stone of the wall.

Tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap...

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...

Venom160

10-22-2008, 08:01 PM

"Heh heh heh, you might not believe in me... yet... but I certainly believe in you, friend."

Flagg smiled at Sylar pleasantly, as if he was pressed against the wall simply because he had chosen to lean himself against it.

"What if I told you that you were destined for great things? I'm not talking about this petty little blood-soaked scramble for your own gratification that you may currently define as great. I mean, truly special. Oh yes, you're special alright. Generations from now, the world will hold festivities in your name, and pay homage in temples to statues bearing your likeness. They will love you. Earth's greatest hero. I can give that to you, I can make your dreams come true."

He looked down at Sylar, grin widening. This man had hoisted him into the air, slammed him into the wall, but still couldn't look directly at his face, couldn't bring himself to look him in the eye.

"Aren't you curious, friend? I've walked the Earth for countless years, and all this time it's you I've been looking for. Don't you want to know why? We're connected, Sylar. I know that you can hear it too. The clockwork."

Flagg's hand began tapping against the cold stone of the wall.

Tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap...

Tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick...http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I have to admit I was interested in what Flagg was saying. Yet that strange feeling was still there, a sense of dread that I couldn't shake. Yet what he has said about the clockwork hit home. I started hearing it when I first discovered my uniqueness but I thought it was just in my head, something to focus me. Even now I can hear it ticking....

I slowly lower him back to his feet and release him from my telepathy.

"Alright Flagg, you have my attention."

Gallagher

10-23-2008, 02:27 PM

JESSICA SANDERS
COMPANY FACILITY

I step into the car as the old man takes the drivers seat.

"So what's up with this Sylar case? You seem pretty passionate about catching this one guy."

Ocelot starts up the car, taking us out of the garage and into the road.

After an awkward silence of driving, he finally speaks.

"He's a threat, and we're going to take him out."

I stare at him as he keeps his eyes fixated on the road.

"So it's that easy? What's his power?"

God, why won't the old man talk to me. I can't believe I agreed to this. I should let them tell Niki the truth for all I care. It'd be better than going on some mission for a worthless man who can't use his powers right.

"I mean, he does have a power right?"

He hands me a file, something he might have mentioned before. Seems like he randomly just pulled it out of his ass.

"A few years ago, this guy was the cause of a potential nuclear explosion of New York City. Luckily he was stopped, but what exactly happened that night is unclear."

He finally takes his eyes off of the road and meets eyes with mine.

"Records say, one Niki Sanders was there as well, a bystander of the incident involving Gabriel Gray, or Sylar, and Peter Petrelli."

I pondered that information for a moment. That night I had let Niki feel a false sense of security, like she was finally rid of me. A little while later, I had posed as Gina, a seemingly new personality. I couldn't let Niki know I was still around just yet, so I used Gina to get rid of DL, one of the two things preventing Niki and I from reaching our full potential. How silly family can be.

But I don't seem to recall a super battled showdown in some Kirby Plaza as the file indicates. It seems this crazed killer doesn't have just one ability though, but many. Dear God, he's insane. Cutting off peoples heads to take their brains. Some people are just frickin crazy.

"So are you saying Niki was there those years ago, perhaps even assisting this Peter guy in saving the world. That definitely doesn't sound like Niki."

It doesn't. She's weak, and that's what she's got me for. Sure she was able to defeat that illusionist girl, but I had helped her there, like I always have. Niki just didn't seem to appreciate it.

"Well then, let's get to it Old Man. Do you even have any idea where he is?"

Revolver Ocelot

Ocelot had tried his best to ignore his new partner as much as he could this is why he hated being a team player the endless whining.

"Bishop has informed me that he's holed up in an abandoned warehouse in the industrial sector." He said uninterested, hoping to stop any more conversation as he drove the company vehicle through the busy streets.

Mere minutes later the two pulled up outside an old, bulky building that looked like an overgrown garden shed. Panels boarded up the small windows around the front of the warehouse, the whole thing looked ready to topple over. Something in the back of the old soldiers head nagged at him.

"I don't like this." He rasped, shutting the car door behind him and pulling a revolver from his belt.

"What's the plan?" Chimed in Jessica from his side, looking generally unfazed and unworried, her overconfidence made Ocelot chuckle to himself.

"You my dear go round the back, distract him long enough for me to blow his head off." Ocelot said bluntly.

"You have no intention of capturing him?"

Revolver let out a short laugh.

"Of course not."

He watched as Jessica walked off round the back casually, shaking her hips as she walked.

"If you were a younger man Adamska." He said to himself before readying himself at the front door, waiting for the commotion to begin inside. When non came he got aggitated, snarling at the door in front of him waiting for a sound.

"OCELOT!" He heard his new partner shout. Bursting through the door he found Jessica standing in an empty room next to a table, on the table there was a black device, wired to the door he just entered.

"OUT!" He yelled taking a running jump as a deafening explosion rocked the surrounding area, the blast blowing the old man another few metres before he landed hard on the street.

He shook the dazed feeling from his head and go to his knees, coughing up dust and ash. Clearing his throat he managed to call out for the girl.

"Sanders!?"

absonic93

10-23-2008, 02:45 PM

Gallagher

10-23-2008, 05:09 PM

NIKI SANDERS
INDUSTRIAL SECTOR

Niki looked around as shambles of flaming wood fly from the sky, landing around her as a screen of smoke covered the area around. Within moments it had cleared enough for her to see her surroundings, panting heavily as she took it all in.

"Sanders!?" Called out a voice.

Niki seemed to vaguely recognize it, but couldn't match it. The last thing she remembered was being in the bed with the Company. Now here she was, dazed and confused with no clue where the hell she was.

Niki stood up as she avoided the burning pieces of woods scattered across the area. Not sure where she was heading, she ran away from the remains of what appeared to be a shack. Only something that appeared to be a loose foundation remained.

Her brisk, worried walk broke into an all out run as the frightened woman dashed away from the disaster she had not remembered witnessing, but apparently had.

As she looked back to gain a view of the scene, a man grabbed her, holding onto her upper arm. Niki jumped as her eyes widened, and her face became one of fear.

"Sanders! Are you alright?" The strange man asked at her. He appeared to be old of age, yet he seemed battle worn, someone who had led a long life of violence and anger.

"WHO ARE YOU!!! DID YOU DO THIS?" She shrieked as tears ran down her face. Why was all this happening to her? What did Jessica want?

"Sanders snap out of it. The mission was a trap, Sylar was never here. A bomb went off but it appears the company is getting sloppy. We're still alive."

Niki struggled as she tried to push the man away from her.

"GET THE HELL AWAY FROM ME!!!"

Revolver Ocelot

It had been a rather bad day for Ocelot and he had a feeling it was only going to get worse. He rolled his eyes, tiring of the situation imediatly, and pulled the revolver up to Niki's face. The woman stopped screaming at once.

"Now that I have your attention... You must be Niki." He said calmly tilting his head. "I've dealt mainly with your 'Sister' Jessica and I'm afraid you woke up at a rather bad time Miss Sanders. The company appears to want us dead, an interesting turn of events I have to say but not an unexpected one." He lowered the gun, hoping the young woman would stay quiet.

"Now, calm down or I'll put a bullet through your skull and save Bishop the effort."

He pulled a phone from his trenchcoat and dialed a number. He waited impatiently for the man to answer.

"Hello?"

"Jaeger, tell me you weren't in on this boy." Ocelot growled into the phone.

"Sorry sir I'm afraid I don't follow..." Frank Jaeger said, his voice the usual haunting rasp but still, to Ocelot it sounded like an honest reply.

"The Company wants me and Jessica Sanders dead. We were set up."

"What? I... I'm sure there is some misunderstanding sir."

"No misunderstandings. The trap was an obvious attempt at our lives, we were nearly blown to kingdom come. Where are you now?"

"HQ sir but as soon as you left I was drafted to FOXHOUND with no explanation, do you think this has something to do with it?"

"Sounds to me like they're trying to take away my contacts within the company, just in case I survived." Ocelot mused, running his hand over his moustache.

"Thats not all sir FOXHOUND is being re-located, to an island base in Alaska called Shadow Moses."

Ocelot heard the wail of sirens closing in on the district, gazing over at the girl's frightened face he decided now would be a good time to move.

"Alright, I'll contact you when we get someplace secure. Talk soon Frank."

"Actually they assigned me a codename. It's Fox now sir. Grey Fox..."

Ocelot smiled at the young man's enthusiasm, he was that way once.

"Very well Fox, Ocelot out. Come on Sanders, we have to move, I don't plan on explaining this to the authorities."

Carnage27

10-23-2008, 05:44 PM

It's been three days since my encounter with the group of unknown ninja. I made sure to tell Splinter, who has been meditating nonstop.

I get up out of my bed, and almost jump out of my shell when I notice Master is standing right over me.

"I have a very bad feeling about what you told me the other night, my son. But for now it must wait. Donatello has something to show you," he points towards our common area.

I head out and see Donny sitting in front of a plethora of TV screens, with my other brothers standing behind him.

"What do we have here, Don?"

"Some more security, Leo. I have cameras set up in the tunnels leading towards home, and motion censors attached to them. No one is going to be sneaking up on us anytime soon."

"Yea, and if they try, they're gonna get their asses whooped."

"Sounds good. Get ready for patrol boys. We're gonna crack some heads tonight."

Keyser Soze

10-23-2008, 06:28 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I have to admit I was interested in what Flagg was saying. Yet that strange feeling was still there, a sense of dread that I couldn't shake. Yet what he has said about the clockwork hit home. I started hearing it when I first discovered my uniqueness but I thought it was just in my head, something to focus me. Even now I can hear it ticking....

I slowly lower him back to his feet and release him from my telepathy.

"Alright Flagg, you have my attention."

Flagg brushes himself off, apparently unfazed by Sylar's actions.

"Good, I'm glad I've got your attention. That's all I ask, friend, for you to hear me out. See, you're very important to me. You're the first. Of many, I hope. And that's what I need from you."

The dark man put an arm around Sylar's shoulder. The contact of Flagg's hand on Sylar's arm sent a charge through Sylar's body, a current of energy that burned both hot and cold. It felt like the spread of some contagion, a dark, black weight on his back. But the sensation was not entirely unpleasant.

"You've amassed a whole set of remarkable gifts, Sylar. Even with all those special people out there, you could be the most special of all. But you need to stop wasting that talent on murdering your fellow superhumans. You're going after the wrong side, killing your own compatriots! Think about it..."

He leaned closer, whispering in Sylar's ear.

"These... homo-sapiens are still the majority, but they know they are weaker than us. The gifted ones. And so they hunt you, label you, try to lock you away. You want to get revenge on the people who locked you up down here, alone in the dark, and branded you a monster, don't you?"

The fury burning in his eyes told Flagg he did.

"And not just those people, but everyone who would do a thing like that," Flagg suggested, glowing eyes fixed on Sylar's, "It's a certain type of person, isn't it? To a person who has no abilities of their own, a man like you is less than human. They fear and hate you, because you are different. Because they are high up, and we're down low, and they want to keep it that way. A person like that doesn't think a person like you has a right to live."

Flagg patted him on the shoulder. His eyes were sympathetic. Looking into his eyes, Sylar could surely tell that Flagg understood him, he understood him like no one else ever had.

"You know what the Bible says about people like that?"

He spoke softly, each word being delicately placed in Sylar's ear.

"It says the exalted shall be abased and the mighty shall be brought low and the stiffnecked shall be broken. And you know what it says about people like you, Sylar? It says blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. And it says blessed are the poor in spirit, for they shall see God."

With these words, he broke away from Sylar, and walked round to stand in front of him, hands raised outward. And lo, poor, blessed Sylar saw the dark man.

"I want you to spread the word. Do exactly what you've been doing. Finding people that are special, like you. But instead of being their killer, you will be their leader. You will rally together a superhuman army, one powerful enough to overthrow our oppressors, and claim this world as our own. And when the war is over, the superhumans of the world will unite in exalting you as their savior."

The dark man spoke these words with frightening authority, darkness seeming to gather around him. But then he dropped his arms, and the grandeur was gone. Then it was just plain old, easy-going Randall Flagg, casually leaning against the wall and flashing that fiery grin.

"I still got your attention, friend?"

Byrd Man

10-24-2008, 07:52 PM

"Shiny", Mal nodded in acceptance.

"And, yes, Jayne", the Captain said as he turned to regard the man.
"You'll be coverin' Zoe and me while we make for the transport. We get in and out real quick-like with as little fuss as possible."

"Now, if there ain't no more questions..."

"Yes", Simon interrupted as he leaned on the table top.
"What will the rest of us be doing while you're out on this...job?"

"You'll all be stayin' put on the ship. I want her ready to go second we get back. Clear?"

"Crystal, Cap'n", nodded Kaylee as she glanced over at Simon.

"Good. Consider this meetin' over then. Wash, best go get us headin' in the right direction."

36 Hours Later

I stifle a yawn as I stare out at the darkness of space. Serenity is slowly burning through the black.

"You shouldn't stare out into space like that. I've heard stories of pilots going mad from that." Shepherd Book says as he places a hand on my shoulder.

"With all due respect, Shepherd. I think I might know a thing or two about flying in space."

A few seconds of silence pass between us before he speaks.

"So, who is she?"

"Umm, I know you holy men like to converse with the man upstairs, but there isn't anyone here but the two of us...."

"I'm speaking to you, Wash. I notice a look in your eyes that I only see when a young man is in love."

"Me in love? I laugh at the thought....hahaha."

"So who is it? Kaylee?"

"No."

"Ahh, Zoe."

"Nope."

"Then it must be Jayne."

"......It's Zoe."

"Have you talked to her about this?"

"I know you have people confess to you, Shepherd. But I had no idea you make them confess....But anyway, no I haven't."

"Maybe you should. It's lonely out here in the black. You never know, she might feel the same way."

"Very wise words on love...coming from a man who's been celibate for years...."

"I wasn't always a Shepherd...oh, and we're almost at our location."

"Wait...what?"

"Your navcomputer. The BF-8765 is issuing a proximity alert. That means you're a thousand miles from the planet's gravitational pull."

".....how did you know that?"

"Like I said, Wash." Shepherd says with a slight smile as he walks off.

"I wasn't always a Shepherd."

I shake my head and hit the intercom.

"Attention, this is your pilot speaking. You can celebrate, I have piloted this heap to our location without death, maiming, or dismemberment."

absonic93

10-24-2008, 10:19 PM

Revolver Ocelot

It had been a rather bad day for Ocelot and he had a feeling it was only going to get worse. He rolled his eyes, tiring of the situation imediatly, and pulled the revolver up to Niki's face. The woman stopped screaming at once.

"Now that I have your attention... You must be Niki." He said calmly tilting his head. "I've dealt mainly with your 'Sister' Jessica and I'm afraid you woke up at a rather bad time Miss Sanders. The company appears to want us dead, an interesting turn of events I have to say but not an unexpected one." He lowered the gun, hoping the young woman would stay quiet.

"Now, calm down or I'll put a bullet through your skull and save Bishop the effort."

He pulled a phone from his trenchcoat and dialed a number. He waited impatiently for the man to answer.

"Hello?"

"Jaeger, tell me you weren't in on this boy." Ocelot growled into the phone.

"Sorry sir I'm afraid I don't follow..." Frank Jaeger said, his voice the usual haunting rasp but still, to Ocelot it sounded like an honest reply.

"The Company wants me and Jessica Sanders dead. We were set up."

"What? I... I'm sure there is some misunderstanding sir."

"No misunderstandings. The trap was an obvious attempt at our lives, we were nearly blown to kingdom come. Where are you now?"

"HQ sir but as soon as you left I was drafted to FOXHOUND with no explanation, do you think this has something to do with it?"

"Sounds to me like they're trying to take away my contacts within the company, just in case I survived." Ocelot mused, running his hand over his moustache.

"Thats not all sir FOXHOUND is being re-located, to an island base in Alaska called Shadow Moses."

Ocelot heard the wail of sirens closing in on the district, gazing over at the girl's frightened face he decided now would be a good time to move.

"Alright, I'll contact you when we get someplace secure. Talk soon Frank."

"Actually they assigned me a codename. It's Fox now sir. Grey Fox..."

Ocelot smiled at the young man's enthusiasm, he was that way once.

"Very well Fox, Ocelot out. Come on Sanders, we have to move, I don't plan on explaining this to the authorities."

NIKI SANDERS
INDUSTRIAL SECTOR

Niki stared blankly at the old man as he hung up his phone after the hearing one of the most confusing conversations she's ever come across.

"Listen to me, I don't know who you are, but I'm not coming with you until I get some answers. What did Jessica tell you? Why is all this happening to me?"

She looked helplessly into his eyes, a lost soul with no purpose. Niki had no idea where she was, or what had become of the woman Niki Sanders. She was nobody.

Venom160

10-26-2008, 02:44 AM

Flagg brushes himself off, apparently unfazed by Sylar's actions.

"Good, I'm glad I've got your attention. That's all I ask, friend, for you to hear me out. See, you're very important to me. You're the first. Of many, I hope. And that's what I need from you."

The dark man put an arm around Sylar's shoulder. The contact of Flagg's hand on Sylar's arm sent a charge through Sylar's body, a current of energy that burned both hot and cold. It felt like the spread of some contagion, a dark, black weight on his back. But the sensation was not entirely unpleasant.

"You've amassed a whole set of remarkable gifts, Sylar. Even with all those special people out there, you could be the most special of all. But you need to stop wasting that talent on murdering your fellow superhumans. You're going after the wrong side, killing your own compatriots! Think about it..."

He leaned closer, whispering in Sylar's ear.

"These... homo-sapiens are still the majority, but they know they are weaker than us. The gifted ones. And so they hunt you, label you, try to lock you away. You want to get revenge on the people who locked you up down here, alone in the dark, and branded you a monster, don't you?"

The fury burning in his eyes told Flagg he did.

"And not just those people, but everyone who would do a thing like that," Flagg suggested, glowing eyes fixed on Sylar's, "It's a certain type of person, isn't it? To a person who has no abilities of their own, a man like you is less than human. They fear and hate you, because you are different. Because they are high up, and we're down low, and they want to keep it that way. A person like that doesn't think a person like you has a right to live."

Flagg patted him on the shoulder. His eyes were sympathetic. Looking into his eyes, Sylar could surely tell that Flagg understood him, he understood him like no one else ever had.

"You know what the Bible says about people like that?"

He spoke softly, each word being delicately placed in Sylar's ear.

"It says the exalted shall be abased and the mighty shall be brought low and the stiffnecked shall be broken. And you know what it says about people like you, Sylar? It says blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. And it says blessed are the poor in spirit, for they shall see God."

With these words, he broke away from Sylar, and walked round to stand in front of him, hands raised outward. And lo, poor, blessed Sylar saw the dark man.

"I want you to spread the word. Do exactly what you've been doing. Finding people that are special, like you. But instead of being their killer, you will be their leader. You will rally together a superhuman army, one powerful enough to overthrow our oppressors, and claim this world as our own. And when the war is over, the superhumans of the world will unite in exalting you as their savior."

The dark man spoke these words with frightening authority, darkness seeming to gather around him. But then he dropped his arms, and the grandeur was gone. Then it was just plain old, easy-going Randall Flagg, casually leaning against the wall and flashing that fiery grin.

"I still got your attention, friend?"http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I take in what Flagg says and im starting to warm up to the idea.

"I still got your attention, friend?"

An evil grin spreads across Sylar's face as he stares at the Dark Man.

"Very....."

Blacklight

10-28-2008, 12:17 AM

http://tbn0.google.com/images?q=tbn:dHQDYIG8eXWO3M:http://ui17.gamespot.com/560/shspawn20logo20side_4.jpg (http://images.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://ui17.gamespot.com/560/shspawn20logo20side_4.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.gamespot.com/pages/tags/index.php%3Ftags%3Dspawn%26page%3D5&h=120&w=120&sz=6&hl=en&start=6&usg=__W_LphbxNJWPMYu1kEM5jmyxrNG4=&tbnid=dHQDYIG8eXWO3M:&tbnh=88&tbnw=88&prev=/images%3Fq%3Dspawn%2Blogo%26gbv%3D2%26ndsp%3D20%26 hl%3Den%26sa%3DN)

Outside the Petrelli Mansion, Manhattan. 2003...

It was supposed to be a simple mission. Kill. Escape. But for Al Simmons, nothing was ever simple...

:"Simmons, do you have a visual of the target?": Jason Wynn's voice blared into his ear piece.

Removing his hand from the sniper rifle he had set up before him on the roof of the building adjacent to the Petrelli family's abode and pressing his index finger to the button of the piece, Simmons whispered quietly to Wynn his status.

"Yes I have a visual. I'm about to engage..."

:"Good. Get it done and get out of there.":

Simmons then continued to place his hand back around the handle of his weapon, and closed his left eye to look through the scope's lens, staring at his prey. They were all in one room. The young and ambitious Peter, the strong-willed Nathan, and Arthur, their father. War veteran. Criminal defense lawyer. Family man. They were all there, with the exception of one.

Wait, where's the mother?

"Hello, Albert..."

Al then quickly turned around to see before him Angela Petrelli, one of the tragets, and "Dallas" Petrelli's wife. Almost as if it were instinct, Simmons raised his gun and aimed it at the older woman's head, startled that she was able to sneak up on one of the top mercenaries in the U.S.

"Don't worry, Al. I'm not armed..."

"How did you know I was here?"

"Because I knew you were coming, Al. I also know that Jason sent you..."

Jason? She's knows about Wynn?

"See, here's the thing, Al. Something that Wynn didn't tell you..."

Simmons lowered his gun, lending an ear to the Petrelli matriach. His interest was piqued, and he wanted to hear what she had to say.

"What my former colleague forgot to tell you is that I can see the future."

"You can... see the future?" Al responded, thinking in the back of his mind that this woman might just be insane.

"Yes. The future. How else would I know you were coming to kill my family?"

"Lucky guess?" Simmons sneered.

"Fine. Don't believe me, but I've seen your future, Al Simmons..."

Simmons then re-raised his rifle, for he was actually unsure of whether ot not this woman he's only known for a few moments was telling the truth or not. The future? How was it possible for anyone to see the future like she claims to be able to do? Or was she lying to get him from completing the mission?

"Okay. Humor me... In my 'future', what do you see?"

"That you're destined for great things, Al Simmons. You were the one that was chosen to save mankind from armageddon. To protect Earth from becoming a battlefield for the war between light and darkness. You are the one not bound to the sides of good or evil. You will tread the line, and for that, you will be our savior..."

Al thought about the words that emerged from her lips, and honestly, he couldn't stop laughing on the inside, and asking himself if she was out of her mind or not.

Is this chick for real?

"Savior, eh? Nice try. Now if you would be so kind I've been ordered to kill you and your husband..."

"Fair enough. You have a job to do, and who am I to stop you? Do it. Pull the trigger... Kill me. Kill my husband. Kill my sons..."

"If you say so..." Al retorted, his finger adding the ever-so-slightest pressure to the trigger.

"But be warned, if you do... You'll lose Wanda forever."

The immediate moment that name entered his hears, he pulled his hand as far away from the trigger as possible.

"HOW DO YOU KNOW ABOUT WANDA!?!" Simmons shouted with a growl, the anger inside of him coming to a boil. Wanda was a touchy subject for Simmons, because she was the love of his life, and he would do anything to protect her, but hearing her name come out of a potential enemies mouth always rubbed him the wrong way, out of the fear of what said person could do to her. He looked at Mrs. Petrelli with murder in his eyes, but Angela just continued to ignore his question, and went on with her prediction.

"If you kill my family, then you will never see the love of your life again."

Simmons stood there, his arms feeling weighed down, not understanding what to do. Should he take her word at the risk of losing Wanda, or follow through and hope that she's lying?

He then continued to reload his rifle and turned around to go for the shot at Petrelli, and as he tried to pull the trigger, he hesitated. Flashes of his beloved wife entered his thoughts, and it kept him from moving. Simmons then turned back to Angela and let his weapn drop, leaving it to clack as it hit the concrete. He wasn't going to fo it. He was done.

"Fine. You win. I'm out of here..." He said as he walked towards the fire escape to head back home, and as he walked past Angela, she grabbed his shoulder, and looked at him.

"You're making the right choice, Albert. This is what's supposed to happen..."

Simmons continued to show disdain, keeping a stoic face of anger as he looked at the woman.

"You'd better be right, or so help me God. I will come after you..."

"God won't help you, Simmons. Not if everything goes according to plan..."

He then brushed her hand off his shoulder and walked away, climbing down the steps and heading for the one place where he could think, and make sense of things. His home...

Green Lantern

10-28-2008, 02:53 AM

I follow closely behind Sarah as she crouches through the doorway. I step on a loose board, and the squeak echoes throughout the hollow house. Sarah turns around sharply and glares at me. I mouth, 'Sorry!' Sarah carefully removes the magazine from her gun and slowly inserts a new one. She gently pulls the barrel back until the faintest of clicks can be heard. We keep moving.

"Casey?" I whisper. No response.

Sarah spins around and hisses, "Quiet!" She gives me a serious case of evil-eye.

"What?" I respond in a hushed voice. "I'm just trying to find out if he's home!"

"Just be quiet, Chuck!" Sarah orders.

Ignoring her, I stand up and call out loudly, "Casey? It's just us! Chuck and Sa--" Sarah smacks me in the gut. "Oof!" I half-expect fire to come out of her eyes. She opens her mouth to say something, but we both hear the click of a gun.

Turning, we see Casey standing at the end of the hall - gun in hand. He's putting the safety back on. And, as usual, he looks as irritable as a Yankees fan at Fenway Park.

"Good morning, sunshine," I greet with a nervous laugh. I still have a hand on my stomach. "Say, weren't you supposed to open the Buy More today?"
"The hell's it matter to you? And what the **** do you think you're doing barging into my house? I could have killed you. Maybe not her, but definitely you. And despite how much I may want to do that, it'd be a mess of paperwork."

Casey shoved Chuck out of the way and poured himself a glass of coffee.

"Anyway, aside from trying to get yourself killed, I'm glad your here Braniac. We need to go to the Orange Orange."

Keyser Soze

10-28-2008, 03:28 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I take in what Flagg says and im starting to warm up to the idea.

"I still got your attention, friend?"

An evil grin spreads across Sylar's face as he stares at the Dark Man.

"Very....."

"Excellent. Then I can give you a very special gift."

With a sleight of hand, Flagg produced a stone, black as pitch. But in its centre was a red flaw whose shape seemed to change with perception. From one angle it looked like a terrible, ragged eye burning out at Sylar, from another it looked like a familiar S symbol. It was almost hypnotic to look at. Flagg finger-walked it back and forth along his knuckles.

"With this stone comes great power. People will be drawn to a carrier of this stone, be more readily inclined to listen to him, even follow him. This stone will lift you up when you are weak, fuel your fire when you are strong. A stone like this turns a man into a leader of men...

As Sylar reached for the stone, however, Flagg pulled his hand away.

"Like I said, friend, this gift is very special. I can't just give this to anyone. I can only give this away to someone who I trust completely, someone I believe in, and who believes in me. This is the key to the kingdom right here, Sylar."

Back and forth, back and forth the stone went...

"I'll be glad to give it to you. All I need is your word. That we're going to stick together, you and me. No denial. No betrayal. You're with me now, at my right hand, and when you're in, you're in. The key is waiting for you. I'll give it to you if you give me your promise."

What feeble light there was in Level 5 seemed to fade and falter, and one could almost sense a cold breeze in the air, despite the fact they were standing in a concrete-walled facility five storeys below ground. And for just a moment, the dark man's gleaming eyes seemed to turn red, ragged and terrible, like the flaw in his stone. A last, desperate plea to Sylar from some unknown force, begging him to think of his soul? Probably just a trick of the light. Yeah, most likely that...

"I can fulfil your heart's desires, if you just say it, two simple words. I promise..."

Catman_prb

10-28-2008, 04:04 PM

http://i263.photobucket.com/albums/ii130/alexgprb/angel.jpg

"Listen, Giles," Angel said, holding the cell phone to his ear with one hand, stake in the other. There was a vampire approaching him, a thin blonde stalking her way towards him, swaying her hips.

"I don't care if it's not a good time for you, this is the only call you've picked up on," he growled into the phone as the vamp advanced. He moved the cell away from his mouth quickly.

"Could you give me a second?" he asked, addressing the vampire. In response, she vamped out and leapt at him. He sighed and rolled his eyes.

"Thankyou for your patience," he muttered, parrying the attack and sending her sprawling to the floor. He kicked her in the gut and brought the phone back up to his face.

"So, is she there? Can you put her on?" he said, his brow furrowing.

Sidestep, counter attack, headbutt.

"Yes, I do understand the situation," he said "No, I'm not interested in Cordelia. Giving birth to your technical grandchild does kind of take away from the appeal,"

"Dude, your gal-pal gave birth to your grandkid? That's messed up," the vampire said from the floor. With a sigh he dropped down and staked her.

"You hush now," he hissed "No, not you. So you don't know where she is? Who does then? Xander? And where the hell is he? Right. Right, thankyou,"

His cell started ringing next to his ear.

"I'll talk later Giles, I've got a call incoming. Yes I know which button to press," he sighed.

"Angel," he said "I'll be right there,"

NiteMare Shape

10-28-2008, 10:16 PM

He sits alone in the dark room just as he has done since he was brought back. He doesn't know where he is, or how long he's been there. And he sure as hell doesn't know how he got to where he is.

The last thing he remembers is standing in the Hellmouth, watching the destruction that he was causing with the amulet that he was given. He remembers a searing pain as the amulet began to incinerate everything in that pit, including him. Then there was nothing.

The next thing he knows he is again surrounded by a raging torrent of wind and fire, but this time he is not alone. He remembers seeing people, in fact there were a lot of people, most of them in suites. As he looked around he saw that he was in some sort of office, and it dawned on him.

For years he had heard stories about a law firm that dealt almost exclusively in the supernatural. Most of their clients being vampires and other sorts of demons. But he always thought that they were just stories, even though deep down he had a feeling that they were true. If anyone could have brought him back from the void, it would be them. But why would they bring him back, then lock him up in this dark room alone. His only contact with the outside world being when someone slides a packet of blood through an opening no bigger than a mail slot, and slamming it shut before the packet even hits the floor.

So he sits, pondering his past...and his future. Wondering what his future will bring, and if he even has a future. He begins to wonder if maybe this is a punishment for all the evil he had done through years. Maybe he wasn't brought back at all. Perhaps this is his Hell. Just as he begins on this line of thinking the door to his cell opens, filling the room with a bright light. Standing in the doorway he sees two figures, one male, and one very familiar female.

"I hope that you've been comfortable. We needed to make sure you were, how shall I say this...? Stable, when we finally came to talk to you. Why don't you come with us, we have a lot we have to talk about...Spike."

"Indeed we do. You've been a very, very naughty boy...deary."

wiegeabo

10-28-2008, 11:12 PM

"The hell's it matter to you? And what the **** do you think you're doing barging into my house? I could have killed you. Maybe not her, but definitely you. And despite how much I may want to do that, it'd be a mess of paperwork."

Casey shoved Chuck out of the way and poured himself a glass of coffee.

"Anyway, aside from trying to get yourself killed, I'm glad your here Braniac. We need to go to the Orange Orange."

I look at Sarah with wide eyes and grin. She just rolls hers and smiles. "Well aren't you Captain Sunshine today." Casey just gives me the glare that melts steel. "Right, sorry. Major Sunshine." Casey looks away considering it for a moment, then grunts in approval. Sarah smiles and walks past me, following Casey.

"We wouldn't have bothered you if we hadn't heard a gunshot. Care to explain that?" Sarah asks as she sits at Casey's kitchen counter.

SuperFerret

10-28-2008, 11:27 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/hellboy_logo.png

Frogmen. Dammit.

A quick and apologetic phone call to Anastacia (she understands, I just hate leaving her hanging like this), and I'm wandering the sewers of New York City.

Looking for frogmen. We shoulda checked this out years ago, back when my father died. Back when he was killed. By other frogmen.

Thought we flushed them all out with the Cavendish bullcrap that led to Rasputin, but apparently we missed some.

I ball my right hand into a fist and continue wandering randomly about the tunnels, my flashlight sweeping back and forth to reveal my path.

Damn, it smells down here.

Carnage27

10-29-2008, 05:44 PM

Frogmen. Dammit.

A quick and apologetic phone call to Anastacia (she understands, I just hate leaving her hanging like this), and I'm wandering the sewers of New York City.

Looking for frogmen. We shoulda checked this out years ago, back when my father died. Back when he was killed. By other frogmen.

Thought we flushed them all out with the Cavendish bullcrap that led to Rasputin, but apparently we missed some.

I ball my right hand into a fist and continue wandering randomly about the tunnels, my flashlight sweeping back and forth to reveal my path.

Damn, it smells down here.

"Ummm Leo. We might have a problem," Don's voice echoes on my head as I dodge a punch thrown by a downtown drug dealer.

I grab his arm and deliver a swift kick to the man's stomach and drive him headfirst into a parked car's window.

"Why do you always interrupt me when I'm having fun Donny?" I laugh back.

"Sorry bro, but it looks like we might have a problem of someone snooping around."

"Cops? or someone else?"

"Well...it might be something else. He's big, red, and ugly. And he looks pissed."

"You're sure it's not just Raph?"

"Very funny, fearless leader. You do know this is an open channel right?"

"Relax, hothead, I was kidding. But we better check this out. Head down below. Mikey, you too. And just to be safe, Donny, it's time for you to kick some shell."

As I head down into the sewers, I hope whatever we're up against is ready for a beating.

Gallagher

10-29-2008, 07:30 PM

NIKI SANDERS
INDUSTRIAL SECTOR

Niki stared blankly at the old man as he hung up his phone after the hearing one of the most confusing conversations she's ever come across.

"Listen to me, I don't know who you are, but I'm not coming with you until I get some answers. What did Jessica tell you? Why is all this happening to me?"

She looked helplessly into his eyes, a lost soul with no purpose. Niki had no idea where she was, or what had become of the woman Niki Sanders. She was nobody.

Revolver Ocelot

Ocelot grunted and looked down the road at the source of the sirens, the fire department and police had arrived on the scene.

"All I know is that your 'other half' agreed to work for The Company and now, for some reason, they want us dead. So you either come with me now or I leave you here to explain this mess by yourself."

absonic93

10-29-2008, 07:33 PM

Revolver Ocelot

Ocelot grunted and looked down the road at the source of the sirens, the fire department and police had arrived on the scene.

"All I know is that your 'other half' agreed to work for The Company and now, for some reason, they want us dead. So you either come with me now or I leave you here to explain this mess by yourself."

NIKI SANDERS
INDUSTRIAL SECTOR

Niki paused for a second, unsure of her next move. She was dead to the world, something that limited her options.

"Alright. Let's go. I want some answers though, and the Company is going to give me them one way or another."

Venom160

10-30-2008, 04:25 PM

"Excellent. Then I can give you a very special gift."

With a sleight of hand, Flagg produced a stone, black as pitch. But in its centre was a red flaw whose shape seemed to change with perception. From one angle it looked like a terrible, ragged eye burning out at Sylar, from another it looked like a familiar S symbol. It was almost hypnotic to look at. Flagg finger-walked it back and forth along his knuckles.

"With this stone comes great power. People will be drawn to a carrier of this stone, be more readily inclined to listen to him, even follow him. This stone will lift you up when you are weak, fuel your fire when you are strong. A stone like this turns a man into a leader of men...

As Sylar reached for the stone, however, Flagg pulled his hand away.

"Like I said, friend, this gift is very special. I can't just give this to anyone. I can only give this away to someone who I trust completely, someone I believe in, and who believes in me. This is the key to the kingdom right here, Sylar."

Back and forth, back and forth the stone went...

"I'll be glad to give it to you. All I need is your word. That we're going to stick together, you and me. No denial. No betrayal. You're with me now, at my right hand, and when you're in, you're in. The key is waiting for you. I'll give it to you if you give me your promise."

What feeble light there was in Level 5 seemed to fade and falter, and one could almost sense a cold breeze in the air, despite the fact they were standing in a concrete-walled facility five storeys below ground. And for just a moment, the dark man's gleaming eyes seemed to turn red, ragged and terrible, like the flaw in his stone. A last, desperate plea to Sylar from some unknown force, begging him to think of his soul? Probably just a trick of the light. Yeah, most likely that...

"I can fulfil your heart's desires, if you just say it, two simple words. I promise..."http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

As I stare into the crimson flaw within the stone I see it take the form of a pocket watch. The very pocket watch that I put so much time into before Dr. Suresh found me. Back when my life was insignificant.

"So....whatta ya say?"

I reluctantly look away from the stone and back to Flagg.

"I promise....."

Keyser Soze

10-30-2008, 05:04 PM

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

As I stare into the crimson flaw within the stone I see it take the form of a pocket watch. The very pocket watch that I put so much time into before Dr. Suresh found me. Back when my life was insignificant.

"So....whatta ya say?"

I reluctantly look away from the stone and back to Flagg.

"I promise....."

For a moment, those two words seemed to hang in the air with a grim finality. And then they were gone.

"That's wonderful, friend. It's you and me now."

Flagg opened his hand, and from it dangled the stone on a chain necklace (it hadn't been on a chain a minute ago, had it?) which he passed over to Sylar.

"I'll be in touch. In the meantime... spread the word, friend."

Grinning that awful grin, the dark man stepped back into the shadows, and vanished into them.

Venom160

10-31-2008, 08:03 PM

For a moment, those two words seemed to hang in the air with a grim finality. And then they were gone.

"That's wonderful, friend. It's you and me now."

Flagg opened his hand, and from it dangled the stone on a chain necklace (it hadn't been on a chain a minute ago, had it?) which he passed over to Sylar.

"I'll be in touch. In the meantime... spread the word, friend."

Grinning that awful grin, the dark man stepped back into the shadows, and vanished into them.http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/Banners/Sylar.jpg

I stare at the shadows that Flagg had disappeared in for several minutes. The feeling of dread fades slightly but doesn't fully disappear. Looking down at the stone in my hand I replay everything Flagg had said.

"Bring them together......lead them...."

A grin spreads across my face when I feel the cold gun barrel press against the back of my neck.

"Your not doing anything besides getting back in that ****ing cell! What did you do with the Haitian!"

"I have no recollection. Maybe he went for a walk."

With a raise of an eyebrow the gun flies out of the agent's hand and is dismantled in midair.

"The same can't be said about you."

The agent lets out a gasp as he to hovers into the air and is slammed against the wall.

"HELP! SOMEBODY HELP ME!"

"No one can hear agent Bradley. Now any last words?"

"Go to hell!"

"After you."

Sylar lunges forward and presses his hands to Agent Bradley's chest. His hands start to glow as unmeasured amounts of radiation surges into to Bradley's body cooking him alive.

"AHHHHHHH!!!"

Minutes pass and Agent Bradley becomes nothing more than a pile of radioactive ash. Sylar lets out a laugh as he slips the necklace around his neck, the flawed stone resting directly over his heart. The ticking starts to fill his ears as Sylar raises his arms and start to bring Level 5 down around him.

Catman_prb

11-01-2008, 01:57 PM

"So lil gal, what you say?" Jayne leered, leaning down over Kaylee. She raised an eyebrow.

"Please," she said archly "Just wait till we touch down at the nearest whorehouse,"

"We're gonna be spendin' a lotta time out in the black gal, and you're the best op'tunity I got; Inara's got her eye set on the Cap'n already, Zoe can beat the crap out'a me, an moonbrain just ain't with it enough," he said in what he thought were flattering tones.

"While it does sound tempting," she said witheringly "I'm still not interested,"

"An' just 'xactly who are you interested in? That pansy doctor? I think he'd be more interested in Mal than you," he snarled. She glared at him then got back to work on the engines.

I shake my head and hit the intercom.

"Attention, this is your pilot speaking. You can celebrate, I have piloted this heap to our location without death, maiming, or dismemberment."

"Fantastic," he said, grabbing Vera from it's place on the workbench "Let's go rob us some money,"

Optikal

11-02-2008, 11:33 AM

He’d made it.

Cold rain poured over him, washing his dirty hair into his eyes. He swiped at the strands absently, taken with the sight of the city in front of him. A twinkling line of electricity and life, shimmering against the almost constantly rainy night sky, for a moment, it brought him to a sense of awe that before now only the grandeur of nature’s own spectacle would have done. Nearly four months it had been since he’d last laid eyes on a heart of civilization, weeks and weeks spent in some of the harshest wilderness he had ever traversed, but now he was here – a jungle of it’s own, the city of Seattle.

There had been cities he’d passed, highways crossed along the way, but only now did he dare to re-enter a heart of mankind’s dealings. It had been the deal he’d made with himself when he left Alaska -- it was just himself versus the wild, and nothing but unless he survived to Seattle.

In all honesty, now that he found himself walking along the state highway that led across part of the sound towards the city center, he hadn’t expected to ever arrive. Or at least something in his heart had hoped that the forests and mountains would have swallowed him whole, but that would have been too simple, really, and his mind oftentimes had this frustrating ability to trump what his heart wished. He hoped he wouldn’t make it, but he knew he could.

And now that he was here, the question that he’d been wishing to avoid was ringing in his mind: what now?

It wasn’t as if he’d never been alone before. After all, most people who went to live in the parts of Alaska that he’d spent his time between missions were those who wished for the stark solitude of the last American frontier, but this time… Well, this time no one else actually knew where he was, and he had no surefire way of knowing where to find the people who might care to know that he was still around.

There were only three people who actually knew that he hadn’t been killed during his final mission: Colonel Campbell, with whom at this point he had no wish to have any more contact; Meryl, who was part of the reason he’d gone on this recent journey and who he was sure didn’t care much at all where he had gone off to, and deservedly so; and last, Otacon. Maybe he’d find a way to at least let Hal know that he was OK, and apologize for not being there to start the project they’d been talking about. He’d tried Codec a few weeks back and found that it was flat out not working, and he was still unsure of why.

He felt the cold stares from people in their cars as they passed him. He was sure that this wasn’t normally a foot path to get into the city, and that he must be a sad looking figure in his tattered clothes with an old oilcloth draped over his back to keep the drenching night’s rain at least out of his pack, his head and face a mass of wild overgrown hair and beard, like the mane of a mangy old lion.

Likely to them, another of the countless vagrants that came to raid the dumpsters and sleep in the alleyways of the city, certainly not a much-valoured warrior, and definitely not the man who had once single-handedly stopped the menace of the Metal Gear from ever being known to anyone beyond the highest levels of the military and government.

“I’m sure that there’s plenty of real war heroes on the streets… normal guys turned into monsters of war, then forgotten about, thrown away to let their demons eat them away in the gutters,” he thought, shooting a sharp look at a woman on her cell driving a large, gaudy SUV, whose haughty disregard of him turned to mild fear when their eyes met – the lion may be mangy, but he’s still nothing to take lightly. She tore her attention away from him and sped on faster than before, even cutting off a couple cars down the road.

“Men far better than I ever have been… Men who chose to serve their country, men, born, not made, who had lives and hopes and dreams beyond the war and the battlefield.”

He kept his pace: steady, slow, meaningful, his body at that place just on the edge of exhaustion, where in his training he could force himself to go on almost indefinitely. He had traveled thusly since he had grabbed the sparest of his gear and belongings and walked into the woods alone and didn’t look back. His intention then was chasing his own mortality, to see if fate wanted to have her way with him. But like the other woman in his life, fate had decided to reject him and send him on his way, to try and figure it out for himself. And as he walked on, he felt that perhaps he was to find a new fate here; either that, or he felt it fitting to fade away in the streets with the other forgotten refuse of war.

Once on the other side of the bridge, Solid Snake did what he was best at: he disappeared silently into the shadows of the city

RGDurant

11-04-2008, 03:04 PM

CLOMP! CLOMP! CLOMP!

Ash's boots thudded hard on the debris riddled floor into the Gardening department and straight to the powertools section.

Leafblowers, trimmers, edgers, rakes, nothing that would do him anygood, he set his eyes on the wide variety of chainsaws of all sizes. He wished he had his chainsaw, it would a hell of alot easier with his stump locked into it's bracket. He wouldn't have much luck with any handheld tool, he was going to walk into the aisle with axes when he saw something near the ride on lawnowners, a small grin played across Ash's face as he found his answer.

Without warning, he was thrown foreward by the powerful hands grasping his belt, Ash had barely enough time to catch himself at the edges before his face was skewered on rows of sharp metal teeth. He tried to free himself, but the hand was holding him in place.

I'M TURNING YOU INTO HAMBURGER!!!!

The She-B*tch let her free hand travel to a switch on the machine and clicked it on to chew Ash into bloody chunks.

Nothing happened.

WHOMP!!!!

Ash's right boot collided hard with the deadite's ribs as he kicked back, the fiend stumbled back from the force. Ash pulled himself out, spun about, and got his hand and hook into the monster's hair. He pulled hard and she was lifted off the groung and into the exact same postion Ash was in just seconds ago.

You know, before operating dangerous equipment, always make sure it's plugged in.

Ash stomped on the She-B*tch's behind to further jam herself into the woodchipper, then went to the wall plug, and hooked the machine's cord to the building's power.

Three sound comingled together, the screaming curses of the deadite woman, the high speed whine of metal teeth cutting through rotten flesh and rancid bone, and the splat of greenish and purple entrails being shot out from the machine. All combined together to make one sickening cacophony.

Ash had little time for relief, he needed to get moving. He felt bad leaving the store in such a state, but he had to get to his house and get his stuff.

After jogging exhausted through the parking lot, Ash got into his trusty Oldsmobile Delta 88 and pulled out there.

Time for a little road trip, Gotta stop at the house first and get my things.

NiteMare Shape

11-05-2008, 08:18 PM

http://search.aol.com/aol/redir?src=image&s_req=9956b4117e810443&s_cq=Spike+comic&s_cid=239356124064708604534569376749618447593&s_cim=1225936766179&s_cu=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fv 368%2Fpitwar%2FSpike.jpg&s_cd=ImgDet&s_cm=image_details.M.xml

Spike sits in the comfortable, overstuffed Italian leather sofa as Lindsey makes his proposal. He isn't exactly sure how long he's been listening to the lawyer, but he has come to one conclusion...This man likes to hear himself talk.

"So, as yo can see, it's a simple arrangement. You help us, we help you. It's certainly a mutually...benificial arrangement." He says, seeming extremely proud of the proposal he has just made.

"So basically, you want me to be an arrand boy. Sombody does something you don't like, me 'n Dru and the boy go out and 'take care of them'...is that right?"

"Basically...yes." He says, somewhat unsure of where the conversation is going.

"Well, in that case, you can sod off you little ponce."

"What?!" He stops in midsentance, stunned by the vampire's response. "You don't understand. You wounldn't be here if it wasn't for us. You owe us, you owe me."

"Yeah, I suppose I do. And that is why you aren't laying on the bloody floor with a snapped neck. Now if you'll excuse me, it's starting to get alittle cramped in here. I think I need so fresh air."

Spike gets up and starts for the office door, as he is about to leave Lindsey grabs him by the shoulder to stop him. Spike turns to the CEO of Wolfram & Hart, and smiles.

"Some people never learn. No means no you sodding git."

Spike grabs him and tosses him, sending the lawyer crashing into his own desk. By the time he gets to his feet the vampire is long gone. Lindsey begins to straighten out the mess that Spike had made of his office when he suddenly felt the presence of someone else in his office, standing behind him.

"I thought that went well, you?"

Optikal

11-06-2008, 02:11 PM

http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a105/optikal101/Solid_Snake_by_kandoken.jpg
http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a105/optikal101/snake.png

A soup kitchen.

Run by a local aid group for the betterment of todays society, a beacon of goodwill shining amongst the citys overbearing mass of disgust and ignorance to the souls who slept under bridges and in shop doorways. Snake found himself huddled in the corner over a bowl of greasy brown broth. Despite its vulgar looks, the food smelled good and his stomach let off the faintest pangs, eager to be filled with the hearty warmth.

Snake brushed the surface with a chunk of semi-stale bread and popped it into his mouth, chewing idly. His eyes rested on activity across the room. From the corner he could see small pieces of bread on the serving table disappearing into thin air. It was not enough activity for any normal man to notice. But Snake was not a normal man.

He watched as a spoon disappeared, and then a cup, full of weak coffee.

Snake moved out from his corner and pulled the hood of the jacket he was wearing up. The door of the building seemed to brush itself open before sliding closed again. And Snake became certain of what he was seeing.

Snake exited the building and glanced both left and right. To the left, the street ran on in a straight line for another quarter of a mile. It was pretty much open, with most of the run-down area already being demolished a few years before. To his right, an alleyway stretched out behind the community building, offering sparse shelter, but enough for a man to stay out of the rain for a while.

Slowly and stealthily -a procedure as automatic and instinctive as breathing for the old veteran- Snake moved down into the darkness of the alleyway. Several meters in, he hunkered down and focused his senses, shutting out the rain and listening. he faint sound of bread ripping and the gentle slurp of someone sucking in slightly too-hot coffee located his target and Snake prepared himself. With painstaking patience he inched forward another foot or so before emerging around a huge bin and coming face to face with what he was looking for.

"Oh Shi-!"

The coffee flew into the air, spraying out in a fan as the man sipping it fell back. The man lurched forward, becoming invisible as he did so, but Snake was ready and grasped the man, driving him back against the wall.

"I just want to talk", Snake growled, wrestling with a struggling man that he could not see.

"I'm not going back, you'll have to kill me first!" Came the reply in a thick English accent.

"Stop struggling, I'm n- ARRGGGHHH!" Snake fell back as an unseen head butt collided with the bridge of his nose. His grasp slipped and he felt the other man slip from his grasp. Quickly snake spun and hurled himself forward, colliding with the invisible man and tackling him to the ground. He managed to get a firm grip on the man, stopping him from moving around enough to cause any immediate threat. "Listen, I'm not one of them. I'm not here to take you in!"

The invisible man stopped struggling and sagged a little. Snake kept his grip. "Who the frigging hell are you then? And how did you manage to get the jump on me?"

Snake stifled a self-congratulatory smile. "It's what I'm trained to do. I noticed you in the kitchen back there. Stealing food. I was wondering why you were hiding when it was all going for free".

"Oh, so you noticed that I was grabbing some dinner, but you thought you'd come and interrupt anyway? Typical bloody Americans. So if you're not one of them, then who the hell are you?"

Snake released his grip and the man reverted back to visibility. Snake stepped back, wiping the rain from his heavily bearded face. "They call me Snake. You've got quite a power there, is that why whoever you're talking about are after you?"

The invisible man nodded. "Oh yeah, they'd love to get a hold of me again. The Company want me gone. Dead. Expired. Finished. I know too much you see, I'm too much of a liability to be kept alive. He shook his head a little, his long matted hair flopping about his face a little as he did so. "Sorry about the nose by the way".

Snake touched two fingers to his nose and realised that a trickle of blood was pouring down his face in the small streams of rainwater. He wiped it and turned back to the other man. "The Company? Looks like we've got something in common then". Snake watched claude take a cautionary step back. "Funny thing is, I'm in pretty much the same boat. One of us. One of them. That's how it had always been, but then they decided that they wanted something different. They trained a bunch of us, we didn't have powers like your kind, but we were trained so efficiently that we may as well have done. They tried to kill me too".

The invisible man laughed and clapped his hands together. "What a likely couple we are eh? Hunted and on the run, stood here in the dark in the pissing rain regaling our lives to each other. Look, it's been grand and all, but I can't risk being found. So you forget you ever saw me right mate? And I'll forget I ever saw you. Maybe that way, we might both last a little bit longer".

Snake stepped forward as the man turned to leave. "Wait. We both have knowledge of how they work. Maybe we can put it to good use and instead of running away, we can do something about it."

"Like what? Go knocking on their front door and ask them nicely to leave us alone? You don't mess with The Company mate, no-one does."

Snake sighed and gritted his teeth, his mind running at a million miles per hour. "Alright. You've got a point. Listen, before you go, you never told me your name."

The man turned once more and regarded the former agent for a few seconds. Then his eyes cast down to the ground, his mouth chewing the words as though he hadn't tasted them in a very long time.

http://heroeswiki.com/images/1/14/ClaudeinRain.jpg

"The name's Rains. Claude Rains".

Without another word, Snake watched the man turn on his heel and literally disappear into the darkness of the night.

Gallagher

11-06-2008, 03:02 PM

NIKI SANDERS
INDUSTRIAL SECTOR

Niki paused for a second, unsure of her next move. She was dead to the world, something that limited her options.

"Alright. Let's go. I want some answers though, and the Company is going to give me them one way or another."

Moving through alleyways, Revolver Ocelot and Niki Sanders evaded the oncoming police cars working there way on to a busy road in the center of town.

"The Company isn't going to give you anything but a bullet to the brain." Ocelot said once they were safely away from the burning wreckage. "My advice? Dissappear. I have a friend who can get me out of the country. Don't go looking for trouble Miss Sanders, you'll find it and it'll be more than you can handle."

absonic93

11-06-2008, 03:16 PM

Gallagher

11-08-2008, 12:42 PM

http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l144/Gray_Fox_Lives/RPG%20stuff/ocelotbanner.jpg

Seven hours after the attempt on his and Niki Sander's life Ocelot stood on the tarmac of a private runway, owned by one of the most powerful men in Russia: Colonel Sergei Gurlukovich, former head of Spetznaz and now leader of the Gurlukovich Mercenaries.

"Shalashaska!" He grinned, welcoming Ocelot with open arms and a thick Russian accent. "It has been too long old friend." The two men embraced, albiet, as far as Ocelot was concered, grudgingly.

"I had almost forgotten what they used to call me Sergei." He said, his mind flooded with fond memories of his time fighting wars around the globe working as a double agent for Big Boss's Company. In his native Russia, he was known and feared as Shalashaska meaning simply 'Prison'.

"So, why are you in such a rush to leave America?" The Colonel questioned light heartedly.

"I'd rather not have to tell you the whole story Sergei I'm quite a hurry if you don't mind."

"Of course! Of course, my plane is your plane comrade. The crew is on board, she is fuelled and ready to leave, only thing we are waiting on is you!" He laughed, patting his old war buddy on the back as they walked toward the ramp.

"Might I enquire as to where you will be taking my jet?" Gurlukovich chuckled.

"Alaska, a small island in the Fox Archipeligo to be exact."

Ocelot boarded the plan and turned to face the former head of Spetznaz with a fond smile.

"As soon as I arrive I'll have your men bring your plane back comrade." He waved a short salute before closing the door behind him and taking a seat on the luxurious aircraft loaned to him.

***

The flight was a long one, with little do to Ocelot found himself cleaning and re-cleaning his revolvers to mirror sheen. Twirling them around his finger as he was known to do when bored he sat lazily in a chair, slouched low.

"<Sir, we are getting a transmission from an Island below.>" Called one of the pilots in his native Russian. Ocelot lurched from his chair and strided up to the cockpit.

"Attention unidentified air craft." Crackled the radio, a thick, overly-arrogant British accent booming through the speakers. "This is restricted airspace, identify yourself or be shot from the sky."

Revolver grimaced. "This is Revolver Ocelot, I work for the people paying your bills FOXHOUND."

The radio went silent for a few agonizing moments before the voice came back once more.

"Welcome to Shadow Moses. You have permission to land."

Catman_prb

11-08-2008, 05:45 PM

"Angel," he said "I'll be right there,"
Los Angeles General Hospital

"When did this happen?" Angel breathed. Gunn was standing next to him, looking abnormally solemn. The pair could hear Fred's sobs from outside, and Wesley's murmured words of comfort.

"A couple of hours ago," Gunn said abruptly.

"Why wasn't I told a couple of hours ago then?" he hissed.

"We called you the second we knew," he whispered, not meeting his employer's eye. In the bed before them lay Cordelia Chase, dead and drained of blood. On her neck were two holes. Angel went very still for a second. Then he span around and knocked over the apparatus that was set up nearby.

"Goddamit," he shouted.

"She died in her sleep," Gunn said quietly "There was nothing we could've done,"

"I need to get out of the city for a few days," he mumbled, turning and heading out the door.

"Angel!" Gunn shouted after him.

"They may've turned her Gunn. Deal with the body," he said, deadpan.

Three Weeks Later

"You're not welcome here, vampire," the brown-haired woman said menacingly.

"I know, and I'm sorry for what happened Ellen, but I need your help," Angel said, hands in the air.

-CLICK-

"Put the gun down Jo, then get out of here. Me and the boy here need to talk," Ellen said. Angel heard the young girl mutter something, before heading out back. He moved over towards the bar, and sat on the stool while Ellen stared at him.

"She's grown," he said awkwardly.

"What do you want?" she asked abruptly.

"To apologize for what happened with Bill-" he began.

"********," she said simply "You've had nigh on 15 years to come apologize to me for you and John cocking up. But you haven't. So I guess you need help," she muttered.

Angel hang his head.

"Buffy Summers," he spat. Ellen raised her eyebrow.

"Queen Slayer? You do go for the high-profile targets, dont ya?" she said.

"Please," he whispered.

"I'll do some research," she said "Get back to you on it,"

"Thanks," he said, standing and walking out. Jo re-entered the bar.

"Who was that, mom?" she asked innocently. Ellen watched the dust fly into the air as the car drove away.

"Trouble,"

NiteMare Shape

11-08-2008, 08:33 PM

Spike

It all started because of a girl. He was her enemy for so long, eventually becoming an ally, a lover and eventually a friend. He stood at her side against everything from a trio of "supervillians" to a hell god, and even the first, ultimate evil.

It was in that final battle that he made the ultimate sacrifice, giving his life so that she and the others could escape from the Hellmouth. With his sacrifice, he not only saved the group of slayers and the others that fought at there side, he helped defeat the First Evil, and as a result closed the Hellmouth forever.

That should have been the end of his story, but it wasn't. If it had been the end, he could forever be remembered by her, and her friends for his sacrifice. But it wasn't meant to be.

A group of lawyers from the lawfirm Wolfram & Hart decided to bring him back to serve their own ends. But he wouldn't have it, he rejected them. And now he finds himself for the first time in several lifetimes..."What's next?"

"LA huh? I always wanted to spend some time out here. Living the high life, the glitz, the glamour...seeing the sights, killing some demons. This is my kind of town...."

It all started with a girl...Instead of giving into the urge to get out of town and track her down, he will do what she would do. Stay and fight. He knows that the Slayer and her friends will be fine without him, and he is needed here...so he will stay here, Los Angeles...this city doesn't know what it's in for.

Venom160

11-13-2008, 08:48 AM

The Road so Far.....

SL7T8_mDga0

Donnie's Discount Gas
Westhill, Virginia

"She was a fast machine. She kept her motor clean. She was the best damn woman I had ever seen!"

Sam Winchester looks up from the tattered journal and glares at the radio that Dean left blaring while he fills up his baby (a black 67 Chevy Impala). Usually Sam wouldn't care but he has a particularly nasty headache building and the loud music wasen't helping. Finally letting out a deep breath Sam reaches out and turns it down to barely a whisper.

"Hey!"

Dean bends down and looks at the radio than back to his brother.

"How many times have a told you not to touch my radio."

"Thirty."

"Alright just checking."

Dean climbs back behind the wheel and throws one of many fake credit cards back into the glove box before peeling out of the gas station.

"So what do we got?"

Sam lays a map on his lap and unfolds it.

"These coordinates dad left us leads to a place in Colorado called Sacred Oaks."

"Ok does it say anything about this place in Dad's journal?"

"Haven't found anything yet..."

"Well keep looking."

Dean grins as he reaches forward and turns the radio back up to blaring.

"Oh yeah you shook me all night long!"

Green Lantern

11-14-2008, 10:24 PM

I look at Sarah with wide eyes and grin. She just rolls hers and smiles. "Well aren't you Captain Sunshine today." Casey just gives me the glare that melts steel. "Right, sorry. Major Sunshine." Casey looks away considering it for a moment, then grunts in approval. Sarah smiles and walks past me, following Casey.

"We wouldn't have bothered you if we hadn't heard a gunshot. Care to explain that?" Sarah asks as she sits at Casey's kitchen counter.At Bartowski's all too chipper comments, Casey winces and grunts. When Sarah
asks him about the gunshot. "Alarm went off. Annoyed me. Know what else annoys me?"

Casey smiled coldly at Chuck, winking obviously.

wiegeabo

11-15-2008, 12:18 AM

At Bartowski's all too chipper comments, Casey winces and grunts. When Sarah
asks him about the gunshot. "Alarm went off. Annoyed me. Know what else annoys me?"

Casey smiled coldly at Chuck, winking obviously.

"Um...starch in your laundry?"

Glare.

"Oh, come on big guy. Where's that famous sense of humor?" Glare. "...he says to the scary man who just shot an alarm clock."

I clap my hands and rub them together. "Soooo.....what's the plan for today?"

RGDurant

11-15-2008, 05:58 PM

http://www.plasticandplush.com/plasticandplush/images/2007/11/03/102207darkmanheader.jpg

After two days of nonstop labor, Darkman finally had his lab fully functional, the Bio-Press was completly assembled and he had the chemical materials for his liquid skin. He felt better now then the past week, he was making himself a new home. Sure he still would need to set up a security perimeter with cameras and traps, as well as the computer audio status system, but for now he had his lab, and he was going to use it.

Peyton tapped a series of numbers into the computer, and then it request a photoscanning, he took out an old picture of himself and set it in the scanner.

The holographic projector created a 3-D image of Peyton's unburned face. He tapped in the necessary code and the Bio-Press activate, the liquid skin pumped into the special molding device.

Darkman turn of the lights, and the molding box opened, inside was the flesh colored mask was ready. he took it and quickly stuffed it into a black plastic sack to preserve it.

"Now I just need a pair of skin gloves, then I can go and have something decent to eat."

Catman_prb

11-22-2008, 09:58 AM

London

The apartment door was slightly ajar when Angel reached it. He'd had a call from Ellen a few days ago saying that she'd heard that Buffy was in England someplace. He figured that checking up on the London-bound slayers would be her first point of call. But something was wrong. He knew this was where their Watcher lived, but he could smell blood all over the place. It reeked from the very walls. He held a large knife under his jacket, one that he'd acquired after dodging the Norsefire Patrols. He pushed the door open, and was struck with a sight that made even him pause. There were bodies of young slayers strewn all over the place, a line of blood connecting each of them. In the middle was a man in a trenchcoat.

-CLICK-

The pitch black room was suddenly illuminated by a small silver lighter in the man's hand.

http://i263.photobucket.com/albums/ii130/alexgprb/156146-21449-john-constantine_super.jpg

"Yeah," he said "It's exactly as bad as it looks,"

"I haven't said anything yet," Angel said, not moving.

"Bunch of young girls ripped apart in an apartment, and a man found there blood on his hands. What's there to say?"

"I didn't notice the blood on your hands,"

"You should ****ing pay attention then, shouldn't you," he said, taking a puff of his cigarette "I'm Constantine,"

Angel looked at him for a second.

"Angel," he said. Constantine raised an eyebrow.

"Angel? As in Angelus? The biggest, baddest vampire ever to come out of the black pit of hell?"

"That's the one,"

"Oh well," Constantine said, shrugging "Can't blame a guy for what he used to be,"

Angel stepped through the doorway, looking at the blood that had been plastered up the wall, and the bodies of the young girls. A thought occured.

"Where's the Watcher?" he asked quietly.

"Wondering when you were gonna pick up on that," Constantine said.

"You think he killed them?" Angel asked. The other man shrugged.

"Only met the guy once," he said "thought he was out of his depth,"

"You know these kids?"

"Yeah. One of them was a friend of my neice; one thing led to another and I ended up looking after half a dozen untrained slayers come New Year," he said in a hushed tone.

"You were their Watcher?"

"No. This new Slayer Army has the organisational skills of a retarded chipmunk," he muttered, anger creeping into his voice "The one eyed guy-"

"-Xander Harris?"

"No, the other one-eyed Watcher. He turned up, asked me if I wanted to make it official. Mentioned Scooby Doo or some ****. I told him to shove it up his eyesocket, so he gave the girls this new guy. God, he was ****tin' himself. And quite rightly, I hear the girls were throwin' a right tantrum about it," Constantine said, smiling a little.

"I'm sorry," Angel said.

"Sorry doesn't change anything. Finding the bastard that did this and giving him a new set of holes will," he said, taking a puff of the cigarette.

"What can kill a room full of Slayers without leaving half a limb behind?" Angel pondered.

"I think I know," Constantine said, slight apprehension making it's way into his voice.

"What?"

"A couple of months back there was some stupid **** trying to summon an Old One in the city,"

"You're kidding," Angel sighed.

"Nope. I thought we'd sent it back to wherever the hell it came from, but it may've stayed a little closer than I thought,"

"Based on what? I thought you only got the new Watcher a day or so ago?"

"There's a body missing," Constantine said, taking a long puff of the cigarette. In the distance they heard more sirens.

"Let's go," Angel said, heading for the door.

Green Lantern

11-24-2008, 10:30 PM

"Um...starch in your laundry?" Glare. "Oh, come on big guy. Where's that famous sense of humor?" Glare. "...he says to the scary man who just shot an alarm clock." I clap my hands and rub them together. "Soooo.....what's the plan for today?""Orange Orange."

"Isn't it a bit late in the day for a wake me up orange juice?"

Casey glares at Chuck and emits a low pitched growl at the man.

"Now is not the time for your 'humor' Bartowski. We have important stuff to do."

wiegeabo

11-24-2008, 10:46 PM

"Orange Orange."

"Isn't it a bit late in the day for a wake me up orange juice?"

Casey glares at Chuck and emits a low pitched growl at the man.

"Now is not the time for your 'humor' Bartowski. We have important stuff to do."

"Right." I point at Casey. "You are making no sense whatsoever. And you're being a lot scarier than usually. Which...in all honesty, I didn't think was possible." Casey just stares and growls again. "Oookaaay. That's a look that would make any terrorist confess."

Casey actually smiles. "Thanks."

My eyebrows go up. "Uh...you're welcome?" I turn to Sarah in confusion. "Would someone tell me what in the world is going on?"

Green Lantern

11-24-2008, 10:52 PM

wiegeabo

11-24-2008, 11:08 PM

"Sorry Chuck, can't. Its top secret."

Casey smirks as Chuck looks disappointed and dejected.

"Looks like someone got their dog run over by a cement truck."

***

They went down into the Castle, the secret NSA/CIA base under the Orange Orange, and Casey shoved Chuck into a chair.

"Bartowski. How many times have you disobeyed direct orders? How many times have you put your life, and the security of the intersect into harms way? How many times have you left the car when we told you not to?"

"Go easy on him Casey. He's just trying to help."

"Yeah, Casey. Go easy on him. I mean, I'm the intersect, right?"

Casey slams his hands on the arm of my chair. "Answer the question!"

"42!" They just look at me. I chuckle a bit. "42. Get it? The meaning of life, the universe, and everything." They stare blankly. "Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy? Douglas Adams, anyone?"

"Are you sure we can't shoot him?"

"Very sure."

"Just the kneecap. I won't kill him."

I quickly cover my knees. "Uh, no means no? Listen, I never stay in the car because it's never safe in the car. It all works out in the end, right?" I smile, but they don't. "Right?"

Green Lantern

11-24-2008, 11:19 PM

"Yeah, Casey. Go easy on him. I mean, I'm the intersect, right?"

Casey slams his hands on the arm of my chair. "Answer the question!"

"42!" They just look at me. I chuckle a bit. "42. Get it? The meaning of life, the universe, and everything." They stare blankly. "Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy? Douglas Adams, anyone?"

"Are you sure we can't shoot him?"

"Very sure."

"Just the kneecap. I won't kill him."

I quickly cover my knees. "Uh, no means no? Listen, I never stay in the car because it's never safe in the car. It all works out in the end, right?" I smile, but they don't. "Right?"
"Chuck..."

"Just one bullet?"

"It usually works out..."

"A finger even? Nothin vital."

"But sooner or later..."

"Gamblers ruin. I don't shoot you, some Fulcrum double does, and then who gets to have fun? Not me, not you, some jackass traitor."

wiegeabo

11-24-2008, 11:54 PM

"Chuck..."

"Just one bullet?"

"It usually works out..."

"A finger even? Nothin vital."

"But sooner or later..."

"Gamblers ruin. I don't shoot you, some Fulcrum double does, and then who gets to have fun? Not me, not you, some jackass traitor."

"Well, I'd rather have you shoot me than someone else." Casey instantly brightens up. I put my hands out to stop him. "No, wait! Let me rephrase. I mean, I know I'll always be safe with you guys around. You're the best. So...no matter how bad it gets, I never really worry too much, because I know you two will be there."

Sarah's expression softens a bit, and she looks a little surprised. But her expression returns to normal. "That's...sweet, Chuck. Really. But we can't take that risk. You're just too important...since you're the Intersect."

Carnage27

11-27-2008, 01:32 PM

"Ummm Leo. We might have a problem," Don's voice echoes on my head as I dodge a punch thrown by a downtown drug dealer.

I grab his arm and deliver a swift kick to the man's stomach and drive him headfirst into a parked car's window.

"Why do you always interrupt me when I'm having fun Donny?" I laugh back.

"Sorry bro, but it looks like we might have a problem of someone snooping around."

"Cops? or someone else?"

"Well...it might be something else. He's big, red, and ugly. And he looks pissed."

"You're sure it's not just Raph?"

"Very funny, fearless leader. You do know this is an open channel right?"

"Relax, hothead, I was kidding. But we better check this out. Head down below. Mikey, you too. And just to be safe, Donny, it's time for you to kick some shell."

As I head down into the sewers, I hope whatever we're up against is ready for a beating.

It only takes me a few minutes to track down the big red intruder in the sewers. He isn't very stealthy, but he looks like he can deal out some damage.

My brothers and I have surrounded him at an intersection, and I see Raph with his sais drawn and ready for attack.

I pull a smoke bomb off my belt and toss it in front of the behemoth, and it explodes, obviously surprising him. Almost instantly us four turtles are on him, delivering blows from all angles.

But this guy is tough. He smacks Mikey across the face with his one arm, which looks like it's made of solid rock, and gets rid of Don with the back stroke.

"Raph, attack as one, it's our only chance!"

Raph and I leap and deliver kicks to his face, which send the monster reeling.

Man...this thing is tough.

Blacklight

11-27-2008, 11:41 PM

NiteMare Shape

11-30-2008, 06:55 PM

http://i362.photobucket.com/albums/oo63/NMShape/spike1.jpg

Spike watches as the vampire he's been tailing heads down a dark alley with the girl he picked up at the bar. He sticks to the shadows, not wanting to be seen.

He stays back as the vampire "vamps out" and reveals his true face to the girl. She screams at the sight, and begins say a silent prayer as the vampire moves in to make her a meal.

Spike flips his zippo open and lights his cigarette, taking a long drag, and exhaling the smoke in one long, loud overexaggerated exhalation.

Both the vampire and the girl stop and stair at the man standing before them, trying to figure out what exactly he is doing there.

"Leave blondie." The vampire says.

The young blonde woman tries to move away from the vampire.

"Not you sweetheart, I was talking to the Billy Idol wannabe over there."

"Actually, there's a funny story about that." Spike says, approaching the vampire.

Spike steps up to where the vampire is standing, grins at him, and produces a wooden stake from the sleeve of his trenchcoat, imbedding it directly into the vampire's heart.

"Too bad you'll never get to hear it." Spike says as the vampire turns to dust.

"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you..." The woman cries, trying to get closer to him.

"Are you a sodding moron?" spike yells at the woman.

"What?"

"Are you stupid? Do you go into dark alleys with just anyone you just meet in a bar? I mean seriously...you're a bloody git, you know that? Now why don't you run along home, and please, do yourself a favor, don't go and get yourself mixed up with anymore vampires...I can't be here to save you everytime."

The woman just stands there, her jaw slack as he reprimands her. Then after a few moments she runs out of the alley and down the street.

"Some people."

RGDurant

12-01-2008, 07:41 PM

Peyton pulled his jacket tighter around his body, his hand checking his shirt collar to smooth out the synthetic skin mask underneath the fabric. He abandoned the mantled trench coat and fedora for attire that drew less attention. He wore brown cargo pants, a dark green sweater, a red checkered flannel jacket, and a pair of brown oxfords. His synthetic skin covered hands were in his pockets as he walked the partially crowded sidewalks, in one of his hands, a battered stop watch was ticking off the minutes he had left before the skin would decay.

After nearly twenty minutes of walking, Peyton found a late-hours diner. he had quite enough of take-out and was wanting something freshly cooked. He walked up to the place, pushed open the glass door, and stepped into the warm diner.

He selected a booth against the opposing wall and sat down, the place was barely busy, just him and a middle aged couple in few booths down. A tired waitress with dirty blond hair and too much eye make-up walked to his booth with notepad and pencil in hand.

"Good evening, what can I get for you tonight?"

"Uh, just a cup of coffee for now and a menu please."

"You got it bub."

The waitress left the lamented menu on the table and went off to get his coffee.

Peyton opened the menu and browse through for something he hadn't tasted for awhile. His attention drifted to the couple in next few booths over, they were laughing quitely, whispering to each other, wrapped in each other's conversation. Peyton's depression chilled his heart into ice, his twisted mind started dwelling on how the past could have been. He could have perfected the skin, he could have married Julie, he could have been a father, a grandfather, he could've had a blissful existance apart from the violence, despair, and filth that was his life as Darkman.

He pulled himself out of his self pity and made himself give a slight smile as the waitress poured him a hot cup of coffee.

absonic93

12-02-2008, 08:36 PM

NIKI SANDERS
INDUSTRIAL SECTOR

Slipping through alleyways to avoid the police, the pair make their way from the scene of the explosion. Niki pants as she tires from the running, not to mention the shock of the past few minutes.

What did Jessica want from her? Niki wanted answers, after all, Jessica was apparently working with the company. They would know the answers.

Like he was reading her mind, Ocelot turns Niki to face him, starring her directly in the eyes.

"The Company isn't going to give you anything but a bullet to the brain. My advice? Dissappear. I have a friend who can get me out of the country. Don't go looking for trouble Miss Sanders, you'll find it and it'll be more than you can handle."

She gave a small nod, as she tried to take this all in. Was she some sort of fugitive now? If Jessica was working with the company, then why would they want to kill her and this old man?

The old man begins to run away as Niki stands in the alley way alone. She calls out, trying to shout as quietly as possible with the sounds of sirens in the air.

"WAIT!" Ocelot turns around.

"Thank you..." Niki wasn't sure what else to say, but she hardly knew this man. In a moment, he was gone, and Niki had never felt more alone.

Was this the only feeling she would ever feel again?

NIKI SANDERS
NEW YORK CITY

Niki knocked on the door as she nervously stood in the hallway of the rather run-down apartment complex. She knocked once more before the door finally opened, unveiling the small girl in the doorway.

"Mohinder!" she called into the apartment, quickly turning back to Niki.

"I know you!" She spoke in a rather mature tone for her age before Niki could even say 'hello'. Niki looked the girl up and down, trying to recollect who she was.

Before long, an Indian man with a strong vibe of scientist took place behind the girl, placing his hands on her shoulders.

"Niki? Niki Sanders?" He asked, tightening his grip on the girl's shoulders as to protect her from a threat.

"Yes...I didn't know where else to go...is this a bad time Dr. Suresh?"

He appeared puzzled, staring at Niki as if she had five heads.

"Why would you come here? What else do you want from me?"

Niki couldn't understand what he was talking about. The last time she had seen him, they had been partners in the Company before she injected herself with the Shanti Virus.....the Virus. Jessica said she would take care of Niki.

"I'm not sure I understand?"

He pulled the girl back a few steps.

"Understand? Last time you came here you threw me against a wall demanding I cure you." He shouted.

"What are you talking about?" Niki exclaimed, already knowing the answer to her question.

After a moment of high tension, the small girl took a stride towards Niki, finally realizing where they had met.

"You! You helped me and Mohinder escape Kirby Plaza! You had this...this strength, and you ripped the door hinge right off!!! I remember now, you're a hero!" She said excitedly.

"Molly!" Mohinder cried as he pulled her back towards him.

"Listen Niki, I want to help you, but I can't bring your...'case' into this house. We have enough troubles as it is. I can't risk Molly's safety."

The girl pouted in protest.

"Mohinder, Niki helped save our lives! I don't think she would come in here and hurt you" She turned towards Niki. "Would you?"

Niki dazed out of the moment, staring off into space. How dangerous had she become? What did Jessica want that she was willing to hurt anyone? How could she believe violence was what Niki wanted?

"I...I wouldn't....Jessica would..."

"Who's Jessica" Molly asked, Mohinder once again pulling her back.

The two, girl and man, locked eyes until Mohinder finally let out a sigh before finally welcoming Niki inside with a childish tone.

"Well we can't leave you out there in New York alone, can we. Really now Niki, you look like a bomb just went off next to you. Let's get you cleaned up and we'll see if I can help you."

As Molly skipped off to her room, excited of their new house guest, Mohinder grabbed Niki aside.

"Niki, I'm sorry, but I need to know Jessica is under control. Is she?"

Niki couldn't hold it in any longer. Everything that had happened to her recently was building into a river of tears that was about to break the dam. Tears began pouring out as Mohinder awkwardly embraced the sobbing woman.

"You must help me!"

RGDurant

12-18-2008, 01:51 PM

Ash killed the Delta's engine after he parked behind his small house, he then stepped out and headed to the back door, unlocking the door before stumbling in.

He went straight to his bedroom closet and pulled out a wooden trunk, he opened it to reveal his weaponry. Ash unfastened his hook and threw it across the room, it was a piece of junk compared to his gauntlet, he strapped the metal glove to his wrist and flexed the strong prosthetic fingers.

He then gathered the rest of the essentials, his Boomstick, chainsaw, harness, clothes, toilet paper, maps, and first aid kit. He put it all in a large sack and hauled it all out to his car.

After putting it all in the back, Ash climbed into the driver's seat, started the engine, and pulled out onto the road. He didn't know where he was to go from there, all he knew is the he had to go somewhere far from Dearborn.

Carnage27

12-19-2008, 05:54 PM

http://i474.photobucket.com/albums/rr108/Groynin/Signs/Heroes_Peter.jpg

My lungs scream for air as I run through the California night. The city streets blur by my invisible body, and I have to dodge the oblivious people in front of me. The Company has been on my tail for the past three days, ever since I tried to visit Claire in Costa Verde. I've flown, I've teleported, but everywhere I go, they're waiting for me.

Shes wasn't there. Not even Noah Bennet was there. Was the Company after them, too? That's all I've been getting lately. More questions, and less answers. Hell, I didn't even recognize half the agents they sent after me.

I dip into an alley and attempt to catch my breath, when all of a sudden a ball of fire flies over my head.

http://heroeswiki.com/images/6/67/Flint.jpg
"Hey, Peter. Ya know it's awfully hard on me and my partner when you run like that."

"Yea well, you guys won't have to chase me for much longer."

"Yea? You finally giving up?" the agent says in a southern draw.

I focus on Hiro Nakamura and freeze time, and position myself between the two agents.

Letting time flow for a second I whisper, "Nope," into his ear, and teleport the two of them to Kirby Plaza in New York City.

Using the brief time I have to rest, I see a closed electronics store across the street. The obnoxious green and yellow sign practically screams the name of the store at me..."BUY MORE."

I teleport myself in go invisible, lay down on the couch in the back of the store...and doze off.

absonic93

12-19-2008, 06:08 PM

TRACY STRAUSS
WASHINGTON D.C.

Walking down the hall, the sound of the woman's heels resonates on the hard floor. She smiles at the Security Guard as she walks into the office through the extravagantly carved, wooden door.

She enters, and makes her way towards the desk before her.

"Good morning Governor." She smiles

The man looks up from a document he was reading.

"Ah Tracy. Good morning to you."

The interaction between them would have led no one to believe that Tracy had spent the night with the Governor.

"Have you read the papers? Girl Burns Down Building Without Match. Have you found a way to dissociate these latest outbreaks of power from the government?"

Tracy grabs the edge of her skirt as she takes a seat opposite the Governor at his desk.

"Must we go over this again Governor? It's the governments fault for letting these Super Humans roam free in the first place. There should be control on these sorts of things so some girl in Queens doesn't burn down her neighborhood."

He laughed as he leaned back in his chair, and folded his hands together.

"Oh Tracy, I know full well of your distrust in these freaks of nature. I just don't think action could ever be approved. Did you know that-"

"-One fifth of New York are those freaks, yes I'm perfectly aware Robert."

She regained composure, trying not to rant upon her anger.

"Have you read the proposal I drew up for you on the registration of Super Humans in our state? I believe if New York, home to many of them, takes a stand in control then other states may take our lead."

His face turned to one of apology. He leaned forward one the desk.

"Tracy, you know I could never put this through. People already have distrust in these strange times. Now if I went and proposed this silly idea to Congress, do you have any idea what would happen to my reputation? Tracy darling, I trust you as my political adviser, but this is too big for you. Oh, and we return to New York tomorrow just remember."

"Yes Robert... oh and Remember your 2 o'clock meeting later on with New York's Congressmen later."

Tracy stood up, collecting her things as she gave a fake farewell smile to the Governor of New York, exiting the way she came in.

She however did not smile at the security guard this time. It wasn't his ass she had to kiss.

Green Lantern

12-19-2008, 11:16 PM

"Well, I'd rather have you shoot me than someone else." Casey instantly brightens up. I put my hands out to stop him. "No, wait! Let me rephrase. I mean, I know I'll always be safe with you guys around. You're the best. So...no matter how bad it gets, I never really worry too much, because I know you two will be there."

Sarah's expression softens a bit, and she looks a little surprised. But her expression returns to normal. "That's...sweet, Chuck. Really. But we can't take that risk. You're just too important...since you're the Intersect."Casey grunts, holstering his pistol.

"Well if I can't shoot him, lets get to the damn Buy More."

He grabs a pot of coffee off the burner, and pours a glass of a "liquid" that appeared the consistency of sludge. A smile instantly graced his face as he swallowed the gunk in one gulp.

wiegeabo

12-20-2008, 12:21 AM

Casey grunts, holstering his pistol.

"Well if I can't shoot him, lets get to the damn Buy More."

He grabs a pot of coffee off the burner, and pours a glass of a "liquid" that appeared the consistency of sludge. A smile instantly graced his face as he swallowed the gunk in one gulp.

I try not to vomit as Casey drinks his motor oil. I tired it once....I didn't blink for 12 hours. Or taste food. Or see the color purple.

***

Driving to the Buy-More in the Herder is fun. Except when I'm carpooling with Casey. Because, even though I'm legally responsible for the car, somehow he gets to drive.

"So, um...how's life?"

Glare.

I scrunch up a bit and stare out the side window.

***

I'm opening today. Which means Casey and I are the first to the store. The only two at the store because, honestly, who comes to work early when they don't have to.

I look over at the Orange Orange and smile as Sarah opens the door. She looks back and smiles. I give her a small wave.

Grunt.

"Really Casey, you need to practice your Eng-..."

Casey looks down at me. "What?"

"Um...we're opening today, right?"

"Yeah...?"

"So, I'm wondering...why are the front doors unlocked?"

Green Lantern

12-20-2008, 12:35 AM

Carnage27

12-20-2008, 01:52 AM

Casey's eyes narrowed at the unlocked doors. "STAY. IN. THE. CAR."

Casey grabbed the hand scanner from the passenger seat, and pulled the pistol out from its disguised case, checking to see that it was loaded. Smirking happily he put it back in and edged his way into the store.

"Big Mike? You here? Lester? Jeff? Anna? ...uh Morgan?"

Casey grabbed the hand scanner from the passenger seat, and pulled the pistol out from its disguised case, checking to see that it was loaded. Smirking happily he put it back in and edged his way into the store.

"Big Mike? You here? Lester? Jeff? Anna? ...uh Morgan?"[/quote]

A gruff voice rouses me from my sleep. Damn it, I wanted to be out of here before they opened.

You're getting sloppy, Pete.

I look over the couch and see a pistol pointed directly at my forehead, and the owner of the voice is the one aiming it at me. Well this isn't the best way to start the day.

Relax, Petrelli. He's wearing a Buy More uniform. He isn't a Company man.

I feign fear and put a quiver in my lip, "P-p-please don't shoot. I just needed a place to sleep. I didn't take anything I swear."

I put my hands up, and hope to heaven that he believes me, or else things are gonna get messy.

Green Lantern

12-20-2008, 02:22 AM

"Hrm. It's a hand scanner, tard. I'm sorry, but I'm gonna have to detain you, trespassing and all."

Casey grabbed him by the arm.

"See if Big Mike wants to press charges."

wiegeabo

12-20-2008, 02:54 AM

"Hey, come on now. Is that really necessary?"

"Told you to stay in the car."

"I did...stay near it.......for a minute."

Glare. How the heck does he make each glare a little different?

"Come on. It doesn't look like he stole anything. Just needed a place to sleep. No harm done, right?" I sigh. No getting through to Casey. Although, I guess this guy did break the law.

I turn to the stranger. "Hi. I'm Chuck. The big scary guy, as we affectionately call him, is Casey. And you are...?"

absonic93

12-20-2008, 08:52 AM

TRACY STRAUSS
NEW YORK CITY

Tracy sat in her apartment as she looked down at the busy streets below.

knock, knock

Tracy re-fastened her robe around her waist, folding it far over her breasts. She slowly open the door half-way, being careful not to let her guest see her so unprofessionally.

She opened to man staring at the door across from Tracy.

"Hello" she called to him as he sprang back to face Tracy.

"Tracy Strauss?"

Tracy gave a smile. "Yes, that's me. Can I help you?"

He fidgeted around, checking his bag for various documents.

"Yes actually. I'm a reporter for the New York Times and I'm actually doing a story right now."

"On what I might ask?"

He gave a short pause.

"On your death Miss Strauss."

Tracy didn't know what to say. What drug was this reporter abusing? He obviously didn't look very professional.

She finally managed to give out a little laugh.

"Is this a joke? As you can see, I'm not dead."

He showed her the papers held in his hands, pointing out several details.

"Well I was doing some research on your career, you know. After all, you have clearly made yourself against super humans, which makes a story on you very interesting. Well I was looking into your life a little bit, and I found this."

He pointed to a picture of a woman that looked exactly like Tracy, but somewhat different.

"This is an obituary." Tracy stared at the reporter. "Why would there be an obituary about me? Plus look at the date! This is a while back. And I think me standing here is enough proof. This isn't me!"

The reporter didn't fight back or anything. He simply smiled.

"Exactly...which makes this all the more interesting. I was hoping we could schedule a meeting; when you're not busy of course."

Tracy looked at him, unsure of what to do or say. She nodded.

"Yes of course. I'll look at my schedule and let you know."

The reporter dropped a card in her hand, and walked off, leaving the papers with Tracy.

She gave them another look.

"Niki Sanders......"

Carnage27

12-20-2008, 10:49 AM

A price scanner? Seriously? How did I miss that? and man is this guy strong for an electronics store employee.

"Hey, come on now. Is that really necessary?"

"Told you to stay in the car."

"I did...stay near it.......for a minute."

Glare. How the heck does he make each glare a little different?

"Come on. It doesn't look like he stole anything. Just needed a place to sleep. No harm done, right?" I sigh. No getting through to Casey. Although, I guess this guy did break the law.

I turn to the stranger. "Hi. I'm Chuck. The big scary guy, as we affectionately call him, is Casey. And you are...?"

As soon as Chuck walks in my brain goes haywire. My telepathy is picking up all kinds of information flying out of this guys head. It's never happened before, it's like he's a computer shooting out data left and right.

I get my mind under control, but it's obvious that Chuck's different. I don't know what it is, but he's got something in his head that normal people don't.

The two of them are giving me odd looks, "Ummm...you okay buddy?"

"What...oh...yea, sorry. The names Peter Petrelli. Nice to meet you, Chuck."

wiegeabo

12-20-2008, 06:02 PM

A price scanner? Seriously? How did I miss that? and man is this guy strong for an electronics store employee.

As soon as Chuck walks in my brain goes haywire. My telepathy is picking up all kinds of information flying out of this guys head. It's never happened before, it's like he's a computer shooting out data left and right.

I get my mind under control, but it's obvious that Chuck's different. I don't know what it is, but he's got something in his head that normal people don't.

The two of them are giving me odd looks, "Ummm...you okay buddy?"

"What...oh...yea, sorry. The names Peter Petrelli. Nice to meet you, Chuck."

"Nice to...meeeeet....." My eyes cross and my brain...turns...to......

Petrelli Petrelli Peter names Petrelli Peter Petrelli names The names Peter PetrelliPetrelliPetrelliPeter PetrelliPetrelliPetrelliPetrelli

http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/Heroes/Chuck-heroes-Petrelli.jpg

....mush! Suddenly I snap back into the Buy-More. "Uh-Casey, can we talk for a sec." I pull at his arm, but he doesn't budge.

"Not now."

"Yeah, I think now. I just had a flash of an idea."

SuperKoala

12-23-2008, 08:23 AM

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/0/04/MK1Scorpion.jpg (http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/0/04/MK1Scorpion.jpg)

KOMING SOON

absonic93

12-27-2008, 11:12 PM

TRACY STRAUSS
NEW YORK CITY

It all happened so fast that Tracy had no idea what to do. One minute the reporter was there, the next, he wasn't...

She had gone there for the interview a few days later, anxious to gain more answers from the bumbling reporter. She'd gone in, answered questions of her career and political stance (she held no opinions back) on proposed super human policy.

But soon enough the name Niki Sanders soon came up.

"Do you know the name Niki Sanders?" he asked.

Tracy showed no emotion but that of a strong woman. She never would have succeded in politics without her ability to maintain her composure.

"No, I've never heard of her."

"You both seem to share a very similar appearance. Why is that?"

"Like I said, I don't know anything about this woman except that she seems to share my face."

Tracy sat calm as the reporter searched through his papers.

"Ms. Strauss, do you know a Nathan Petrelli?"

She paused.

"Yes...he was the one who announced the existence of the natural evolved humans living among us. I actually did some work with him a while back. He shares some similar view points."

The reporter kept his eyes scanning through his papers.

"Have you ever slept with him Ms. Strauss."

Composure...keep composure. That was Tracy's only job today.

"Excuse me?"

He looked up as serious as possible.

"Have you ever slept with Nathan Petrelli when he was still married to his wife?"

"Of course not."

He grabbed out of his bag a small portable DVD player and pushed play. On screen, two figures made love. One Tracy immediately recognized as Petrelli, and the other was....Tracy?

"This was obviously photoshopped. I've never shared more than a few words with the man. Did you make this? I will make sure you never write another story again!"

As hard as she tried, Tracy was losing it. She could feel adrenaline rushing through her veins, sweat gleaming on her forehead.

"I got this tape from a casino belonging to a man named Linderman. He's dead now, but that's besides the point. The point is, you slept with Petrelli while he was married. How long did this affair last between you two?"

At this point, Tracy wasn't holding back.

"GIVE ME THAT TAPE!"

She thrusted her arm out, reaching for the DVD player in the reporter's hands. He quickly moved it, putting his arm to Tracy's palm.

In a flash, the man turned to ice and shattered over the floor as frozen blood and ice spread across the carpet.

Tracy stood there terrified. What had she just done? What the hell happened? This was not supposed to happen. She was Tracy Strauss, opposer of super-humans running around New York City fighting crime in outfits, free of any law or supervision! Now...was she one of them?

She gasped for air, as she ran to the curtains and closed them.

This couldn't be happening...

http://heroeswiki.com/images/7/72/Shocked_jessica.jpg

Green Lantern

12-28-2008, 02:02 AM

"Nice to...meeeeet....." My eyes cross and my brain...turns...to......

Petrelli Petrelli Peter names Petrelli Peter Petrelli names The names Peter PetrelliPetrelliPetrelliPeter PetrelliPetrelliPetrelliPetrelli

http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a11/wiegeabo/Heroes/Chuck-heroes-Petrelli.jpg

....mush! Suddenly I snap back into the Buy-More. "Uh-Casey, can we talk for a sec." I pull at his arm, but he doesn't budge.

"Not now."

"Yeah, I think now. I just had a flash of an idea."Casey grunts and narrows his eyes at the trespasser.

"Seems you make my buddy here nervous. You an' me are gonna go sit in the office til Chuck can get our security officer in here. Lucky for you its her day off, or maybe unlucky, see she makes me look like a poodle." Casey nearly cringes from his lies, and nods at Chuck hoping that the dense bastard realize he was alluding to Walker. Casey did cringe as he realized Chuck might instead call Anna. He scrunched his eyebrows together with his index finger and thumb in frustration and said, "Unless you don't think Walker needs be involved, but she's so much better at this than me." The irony dripped from his voice and he hoped that the perp didn't pick up on it. Something happened to make Chuck flash, but Casey couldn't risk a private talk with him, because then this Petrelli guy might make a run for it, and its just too damn early to give chase.

wiegeabo

12-28-2008, 02:18 AM

"Huh? Oh! Yeah. Right. I'll go get her right now." I point at Peter. "You, uh...don't move, right? I mean, don't freak out or anything, 'cause...I'm sure it'll all be fine. But, uh, well let Walker decide." Casey glares at me as I ramble on.

"Be right back." I force myself to walk calmly, yet quickly, out of the Buy-More. I really need to start working on my improv. Once I get out of the store, I take off running for the Orange Orange.

I get to the door and try it, but it's still locked. Sarah wouldn't be expecting any customers for another half-hour. So I just rattle the door and bang it with my fist. "Sarah! Sarah! Sarah!"

She must have heard me because she sticks her head out from the back room. My eyes get big and I bang harder. "Sarah! Hurry! Open the door!" She rushes over and unlocks it. The door swings open and she pulls me inside, reaching for a concealed weapon.

"Chuck! What is it? What's wrong?!"

"CaseyBuy-MorePetrelliflashopenliedyousecurity" I say in one jumbled mess.

"Chuck. slow down and breath." She pushes me behind her, peeking her head out the door, gun in hand. "Now, try again. What happened?"

I take a couple of quick breaths. "Casey and I found the Buy-More unlocked. We found a guy sleeping inside. Said his name was Peter Petrelli. I flashed on him. Big stuff. Scary stuff. We're talking genetic study, bioengineering, super powers..."

"Super powers?"

"I know! Wait...Petrelli! Holy crap. He's Senator Nathan Petrelli's brother!"

Carnage27

12-28-2008, 11:29 AM

Well, terrific. This is just a great way to start the day isn't it?

I stand there in front of Casey, the incredibly intimidating man who is currently giving me a stare down, and wonder what is with these people.

Right after Chuck heard my name, I used my telepathy and saw pictures of my dad, Nathan, and the list of the people with abilities. What is in this guy's head?

I focus my attention on Casey, hoping to find something out about him, "...the guy seems too puny to be a FULCRUM agent, but they have tried this kind of stuff before. I just hope their high command doesn't know we've got the human Intersect here working at a ****ing electronics store..."

Intersect? What in the world is that. Some kind of CIA/FBI human test subject?

I'm broken out of my day dreaming by the return of Chuck, along with the most beautiful woman I've ever seen.

wiegeabo

01-01-2009, 02:21 AM

On the way back to the Buy-More, I quickly tell Sarah what I saw when I flashed on the name Petrelli. How Arthur Petrelli served in Vietnam and then became the criminal defense attorney for a company called the Linderman Group. Rumors he'd been involved with the mob, and a genetics research company called Pinehurst. But he killed himself a couple of years ago when the government started investigating Pinehurst's involvement with genetic manipulation and viral weaponry.

Now his son Nathan is recently elected Senator, apparently clean and part of an investigation into mob ties with the Linderman Group while he was an attorney. And rumors that Nathan's election was bought to make pull him away from the investigation.

What all this has to do with Peter, I have no idea. Neither does Sarah.

I take Sarah to the back where Casey is still watching over Peter. "Ok, Peter, this is Agent Walker." Sarah and Casey glare at me. "S-Security agent Walker...is what I meant to say. She keeps us safe here at the Buy-More from shoplifters and uh...people breaking in and sleeping here...and stuff like that..."

Need to work on the lying Chuck, seriously.

Sarah steps closer to Peter, and Casey subtly positions himself slightly between them. "Hi, Peter. My name's Sarah. I guess the first thing I should ask is, why you're here."

absonic93

01-02-2009, 11:51 AM

TRACY STRAUSS
NEW YORK CITY

For the next few days, Tracy never left her room. She told the Governor she need a few mental health days to grieve for a lost loved one.

She would spend her day mostly crying as the existence of her powers began to hit her. Whenever she got really upset though, she would end up freezing whatever she touched. Tracy couldn't understand how it worked, it would just happen which made her even more upset.

She thought about suicide several times, but she could never bring herself to that low of a point. There was a chance she could still live a normal life after all, it was only freezing. But to gain that control she needed help. That was the hard part.

Tracy didn't know who to go to which made it all the more frustrating.

Mercy

01-03-2009, 06:33 AM

http://images1.fanpop.com/images/photos/1900000/Elle-elle-bishop-1941791-100-100.jpghttp://images1.fanpop.com/images/photos/1900000/Truth-Consequences-elle-bishop-1941626-100-100.jpghttp://images1.fanpop.com/images/photos/1900000/Elle-elle-bishop-1941793-100-100.jpg
[CENTER]http://i42.tinypic.com/2hxu03m.jpg

[LEFT]*Read OOC Sample Post First*
Elle glared at the girl, who was now amazed at what Elle had done. Elle came closer to the girl and grabbed her,
"What subject!?"
"We believe that one of Ming's royal Guards have escaped and are demolishing America and we have been tracking high electrical senses and this is where it lead us" Elle freed the girl, she turned to see if anyone else was with her,
[COLOR=RoyalBlue]"Who's Flash? And who are you?"
[COLOR=Blue]"I'm Dale Arden an agent of Planet Mongo" [COLOR=Black]Dale informed Elle,
[COLOR=RoyalBlue]"Planet....What?!And who's Flash?" [COLOR=Black]Elle questioned,
[COLOR=Blue]"No one you need to know, since we divided up America, he's in New York" [COLOR=Black]Dale suddenly kicked Elle back, grabbing the gun once again and pointing it at Elle. Elle smashed against the car. She got herself up, she curled her fingers, an electricity bolt rose in her hand,
[COLOR=RoyalBlue]"Didn't you learn the first time!"
[COLOR=Blue]"No" [COLOR=Black]Dale blasted Elle.

Elle screeched, Claire ran out her house, being re-covered. Claire ran over to the scene,
[COLOR=Red]"Don't take her!" [COLOR=Black]Claire jumped in the way of Elle. Elle fell to the floor. Smoke swirled out from her body.
[COLOR=Blue]"Who are you?" Dale pointed the gun at Claire. Elle coughed and slowly got up, she rolled behind Claire's car. Elle sent Electric vibes through the car.The engine blasted up and the door flung open and she jumped in. She pressed down on the accelerator and reversed out the driveway. She skid the car and sped away.
[COLOR=Blue]"HEY [COLOR=Red]HEY"
Dale and Claire shouted after Elle. Dale quickly blasted Claire and shot at the car.
"@$&%!" The car swerved and stopped. Elle spotted Dale chasing after the car. Elle kept blasting the engine, she turned to Dale,
[COLOR=RoyalBlue]"Okay you can take me to wherever you want to take me, just help me!" Elle panicked, looking at Claire re-healing. Elle clutched the necklace. Dale jumped in the car. Claire leaned against the lamp post.
[COLOR=Red]"Come back! Give me the necklace!" [COLOR=Red][COLOR=Blue]
"What is she on about?"
[COLOR=Blue][COLOR=RoyalBlue]"Nothing, just buckle up *****!" [COLOR=Black]Elle pressed down on the accelerator and sped away, down the highway. Claire was still dizzy from having a broken neck and having her heart blasted by radioactive beams, so she couldn't see where Elle was.
[COLOR=RoyalBlue]"Let's ride"

Carnage27

01-09-2009, 01:44 PM

I take Sarah to the back where Casey is still watching over Peter. "Ok, Peter, this is Agent Walker." Sarah and Casey glare at me. "S-Security agent Walker...is what I meant to say. She keeps us safe here at the Buy-More from shoplifters and uh...people breaking in and sleeping here...and stuff like that..."

Need to work on the lying Chuck, seriously.

Sarah steps closer to Peter, and Casey subtly positions himself slightly between them. "Hi, Peter. My name's Sarah. I guess the first thing I should ask is, why you're here."

I sense nothing but benevolent intentions from the three people standing in front of me. Casey maybe a hard ass, but he does it for the protection of Chuck, that much I can gather.

"Okay. I'll tell you, but it is a long story..."

*******

I finish telling them everything. I tell them about Sylar, Kirby Plaza, Adam Monroe, the Company, and how they've been chasing me the entire time since Nathan had been shot.

All they do is give me looks like I'm crazy.

"I figured that would be you're reaction," I say while using my telekinesis to lift seven plasma TVs into the air, "but I'm not lying. Now, what are you guys doing here? Because it's obvious you aren't normal retail employees. I'm not an idiot."

Carnage27

01-10-2009, 09:30 PM

It only takes me a few minutes to track down the big red intruder in the sewers. He isn't very stealthy, but he looks like he can deal out some damage.

My brothers and I have surrounded him at an intersection, and I see Raph with his sais drawn and ready for attack.

I pull a smoke bomb off my belt and toss it in front of the behemoth, and it explodes, obviously surprising him. Almost instantly us four turtles are on him, delivering blows from all angles.

But this guy is tough. He smacks Mikey across the face with his one arm, which looks like it's made of solid rock, and gets rid of Don with the back stroke.

"Raph, attack as one, it's our only chance!"

Raph and I leap and deliver kicks to his face, which send the monster reeling.

Man...this thing is tough.

I deliver another kick to the red demon which sends him flying into the wall behind him. Like a blur I unsheathe my katana and press it up against his neck.

"What are you doing here?"

The being looks directly at me with a look of surprise and says, "You aren't frogmen."

"No, we're turtles...What are you?"

"The name's Hellboy. We need to talk, you got anywhere that isn't covered in sewer water?"

********

On the way to the lair Hellboy tells me his story. How he is an agent for the Bureau of Paranormal Research and Defense, and how he was looking for frogmen in city. Apparently the stories about us really got around.

I then shared our story with him, telling him that we were planning on bringing safety back to the people of Manhattan, and how Splinter trained us.

"Splinter!? You're kidding me. How is the old rat?"

"You know Splinter, dude?" Mikey says as he pulls a pipe and opens the door to our home.

"Yea I know him. Help me with a case before the Purge. Taught me a couple of those moves you boys used tonight, too."

"Well, I'll let him know you're here. I'm sure he'll be happy to see you."

We enter our common area and Hellboy plops himself down on a couch, "Nice digs boys."

"Yes, we do well for ourselves down here."

My bothers and I bow as Splinter descends from his quarters, and he walks over to our new, red friend and gives him a hug.

"It is good to see you, Red."

"Same too you, Master Splinter. You're boys here told me all about what you are up to down here, and I must say I'm incredibly happy that someone is finally trying to bring back the glory days. This world has been in darkness for far too long."

"Exactly. We're going to show people that they don't have to be afraid. That there are those willing to fight the evil that covers this world."

Hellboy nods, but his mood turns somber, "You need to be careful though. If they find out about you, they won't stop coming after you until you're dead. And not just the bad guys. Everyone and anyone whose afraid of another war."

"We know the consequences."

"Yea, but there is nothing else we can do. We refuse to sit around and do nothing."

"Good. That's the way you have to be in this line of work. But be careful," Red says as he goes towards the door, "I'll keep this quiet at the Bureau. I'll tell them the frogmen report was a false alarm."

He takes a device out of his trench coat and tosses it to me, "It's a communicator. Let me know if you ever need some help."

I stand up and shake his hand, "Don't ever hesitate to call us if you need us. We know New York just as well as anyone."

"Will do, Leo. Now...care to give me some directions out of here?"

wiegeabo

01-11-2009, 11:55 PM

I sense nothing but benevolent intentions from the three people standing in front of me. Casey maybe a hard ass, but he does it for the protection of Chuck, that much I can gather.

"Okay. I'll tell you, but it is a long story..."

*******

I finish telling them everything. I tell them about Sylar, Kirby Plaza, Adam Monroe, the Company, and how they've been chasing me the entire time since Nathan had been shot.

All they do is give me looks like I'm crazy.

"I figured that would be you're reaction," I say while using my telekinesis to lift seven plasma TVs into the air, "but I'm not lying. Now, what are you guys doing here? Because it's obvious you aren't normal retail employees. I'm not an idiot."

Uh...wow. Yeah, just...wow.

Through everything Peter said, Sarah, Casey, and I kept glancing at each other. Casey didn't seem to be buying a word. Sarah kept an open mind at least. Me, I have a slightly different reaction.

"That is so cool! You mean superpowers are real?! It's like every comic book coming..." Casey, Sarah, and even Peter, glare at me. "...to...life?"

Ok, maybe it's not that cool. Ah, who the heck am I kidding! And that's when I realize that we've been talking for a while now and I look at my watch to make sure. "Guys! Big Mike's gonna be here in a few minutes. I don't think finding Peter here would be the best thing, do you?"

RGDurant

01-15-2009, 06:25 PM

Peyton finished the last bits of food on his plate and drank down the final dregs of coffee. He let out a sigh of sastisfaction before digging out his wallet, leaving both the price of the meal and a generous tip for the waitress. He pulled on his jacket and gloves and left the diner.

It wasn't a very long walk home, and the streets were fairly desolate, so he decided to take his time. The air still smell of wet cardboard and soot, but it was a treat for him to walk down a city street without having to look over his shoulder to assure his hidden presence.

It had been a block or two before Peyton's ears picked up the sounds of running feet. Across the street, a woman was fleeing two men in suits and rain coats, they followed her into an alley. He didn't like the looks of it, he envisioned the helpless woman at the hands of the sinister pair, he felt his adrenline surge and a slight red tint in his eyes.

********

"No, leave me alone!" the woman pleaded. "I'm afraid we cannot do that." one of the suits replied in a calm, almost professional voice, he drew a tazer and fired it at the woman, the metal prongs struck her in the chest and she fell to the pavement.

The second suit stood watch while his partner looked over the unconcious woman, he gaze went from the street to the alleyway for a moment.

THUD!

The watcher crumbled to the ground after recieving an extremely powerful blow against the back of his head. His friend spun in shock to see Peyton standing over him with murderous rage in his eyes. He shot his tazer and it hit in the chest, but the electricity coursing through Peyton did nothing more than enrage him further.

Darkman rushed forward and caught the suit right in the stomach, then procedded to punch and claw like a frenzied animal. Hot blood strucked him in the face, but did not halt his attack, the man drew a weapon from inside his coat, but Darkman was quick to break his wrist and the unusual gun clattered to the asphault.

http://heroeswiki.com/images/c/c0/Gun_isaacs_apartment.jpg

His partner regain composure and held out an open hand at the mysterious madman, a bony spike protruded from his palm.

But before he could do anything to defend his comrade, he was thrown back hard into the wall opposite, the spike flew into a pile of garbage. Peyton paused in his barrage of punches to stare at the woman he was trying help, her hand was outstreched. She looked briefly at Darkman and ran off.

"Wait!"

But she was long gone, Darkman return his attention to the man he was beating to see that all that what remained was a broken corpse, his head split wide open.

The dead suit's partner crawled towards the gun, but Darkman noticed, he grabbed the bone spike and pounced on the man, driving it through his eye and into his brain.

Peyton took the gun from the ground and tucked it into his belt, he then turn up and collar, put his bloody hands in his coat pockets, and fled the scene of violence.

Green Lantern

01-16-2009, 02:06 AM

Uh...wow. Yeah, just...wow.

Through everything Peter said, Sarah, Casey, and I kept glancing at each other. Casey didn't seem to be buying a word. Sarah kept an open mind at least. Me, I have a slightly different reaction.

"That is so cool! You mean superpowers are real?! It's like every comic book coming..." Casey, Sarah, and even Peter, glare at me. "...to...life?"

Ok, maybe it's not that cool. Ah, who the heck am I kidding! And that's when I realize that we've been talking for a while now and I look at my watch to make sure. "Guys! Big Mike's gonna be here in a few minutes. I don't think finding Peter here would be the best thing, do you?"Casey's face turns into a scowl as he looked at Sarah and Chuck. "Fine. We'll take him to the Castle." He looked back at Chuck. "You. STAY. HERE." Casey opened his locker and pressed the button hidden behind the hanging green shirts. The secret passageway opened and Casey and Sarah escorted Peter down the stairs to the Castle. "Don't think I'd hesitate to shoot you."

wiegeabo

01-21-2009, 09:08 PM

Casey's face turns into a scowl as he looked at Sarah and Chuck. "Fine. We'll take him to the Castle." He looked back at Chuck. "You. STAY. HERE." Casey opened his locker and pressed the button hidden behind the hanging green shirts. The secret passageway opened and Casey and Sarah escorted Peter down the stairs to the Castle. "Don't think I'd hesitate to shoot you."

And yet, despite the imminent warning to my life, I still start following them towards the lockers. It's only the sound of opening doors from the front of the store that stops me.

I rush back and peek outside, but don't see anyone. I look at my watch. Still a little time before the store opens. So it's not Big Mike. Great, all I need is someone else sneaking in.

I walk out into the store slowly, not sure what to expect, and not sure why I'm expecting anything. I mean, why would anyone want to show up at the Buy-More early?...

...asks the guy who just met a man who'd done just that, complete with full-fledged superpowers.

Forcing myself to relax, I smile and walk towards the Nerd Herd stand to login to the computer and-

A hand lands on my shoulder. "Hey Chuck!"

"Holycraponastick!" I spin around, jumping out of my skin. "Morgan!"

"Hey buddy, someone suck down a little too much go-go juice during their morning coffee intake?"

"Oh, man. You almost gave me a heart attack."

"Hey, no worries. Just your friendly little life-long best friend here. What's there to be so jumpy about?"

"Oh...um...just...some guys...hanging around outside the store. Kinda scary looking..."

"Say no more my friend. I've seen plenty of scary looking guys that make me jump just like that. Guess that's why the store's not ready to go." Morgan starts walking around, turning on equipment. All the stuff I was supposed to do, except that...well... "You know how Big Mike gets if the store's not ready to go on time."

"Heh. Yeah. Sure do." I start helping Morgan when it hits me. "Hey, why are you here."

Morgan looks up and off into the distance. "Why are any of us here, Chuck? One of the deepest philosophical questions..."

"No, I mean, why are you here now? Didn't you have the late shift today?"

"Oh, right. Yeah, I did. But, uh, Anna wanted to sleep into today, so I switched with her." He leans in and gives me a conspiratorial whisper. "I sort of rocked her world last night."

My eyes go wide and my face gets numb as I stare off into the distance so I don't have to deal with what I just heard. "Yeeaahh...that's great buddy." I walk past him, dazed, and absent-mindedly pat his shoulder. "And now I have to go stick a power drill into my brain."

"What was that?"

"Nothing!"

I suddenly find myself desperately wanting to be in the Castle right now. And wondering just what's going on down there...

absonic93

01-22-2009, 03:37 PM

TRACY STRAUSS
NEW YORK CITY

knock knock

Tracy knocked on the large door of the Petrelli Mansion in New York, anxiously waiting, planning what she would say.

Before she could even recall her words, the door swung open.

"Can I help you?" The woman stated, her eyes glaring at Tracy.

Tracy, a strong woman herself, played it smart, not letting her opponent gain an advantage over her.

In Tracy's world, everyone was an opponent.

"Hi, I'm here to speak with Mr. Nathan Petrelli. I work for the governor, my name is Tracy-"

"I know very well who you are Ms. Strauss. And what you can do."

Tracy tilted her head slightly as she addressed the elder woman before her.

"Excuse me? I'm not sure I understand."

Tracy's opponent wasted no time playing games.

"Don't play stupid with me Ms. Strauss. There's nothing you can fool me with that I don't already know."

Tracy was speechless. The Petrelli woman realized she had won, and walked away from Tracy, but left the door open.

"You may want to come inside. I'll explain everything"

Blacklight

01-25-2009, 04:20 AM

http://www.freewebs.com/blacklight521/ben10banner3.bmp

Washington, D.C....

The capital of the United States... Washington D.C. Home of the White House. Our next stop on our cross country summer vacation. And so far? It's been.... boring. I mean, I don't know what's worse: Listening to Granpa's stories about how democracy was born, or his cooking... Well actually, that's obvious (I'm still sick to my stomach after eating the pickled worm casserole last night...), but either way, the point is if I don't get any action soon, my head's going to explode! Or maybe....

"Please, Grandpa!? I really need this game!" I pleaded as he, Gwen and me all stood outside a video game store, with the Rustbucket parked nearby, but he didn't budge.

"No, Ben. You already have the last one..."

"But, Grandpa! This is Sumo Slammers 5! Sumo Slammers 4 is so... old." I argued.

"You know, Ben... When I was a kid--"

BOOM!!

We all turned away from the video game store window and looked over to see the bank across the street's door being blown clear off. Someone was robbing it, and it looks like I'm the only hero here to stop it.

"What are you waiting for, dweeb! Hurry up and go hero!"

"Alright alright don't rush me!" I said as I activated the watch, and started turning it's dial to find the right alien for the job.

Hmm... Ripjaws? Nope. Heatblast? Nah... Oh, here we go! He'll work perfectly.

"He we go! Time to go Fourarms!"

Then I slammed my hand down on the dial and felt as my body transformed, engulfing me in an aura of green lights, and my body started to shift and malleate, until the proccess was finally complete.

http://bp1.blogger.com/_MBQfjm_Z7Hg/SArBPQaogWI/AAAAAAAAABQ/BNuCXk6R3_0/s320/GreyMatter.jpg
Then I looked down at myself, hoping to find two extra arms, but I was shocked to see who the watch chose me to become...

http://www.freewebs.com/gwen10000/grey1.jpg

"Greymatter!?! Aww man! You've GOT to be KIDDING me..."

Okay, this really not the alien I need right now... I mean, how am I supposed to stop a bank robbery with an alien that's only 6 inches tall? Stupid watch! Oh well... I guess I'm going to have to make do, and I better get moving. Because another thing I hate about the Omnitrix...

...It has a time limit.

Matt Murdock

01-25-2009, 07:59 PM

The following takes place between 6 AM and 7 AM.

Washington D.C. is the center of the United States government. While state and local branches of the American political system oversee governmental affairs at a basic, local level, the epicenter of political activity is in the nation's capitol. All three branches of the government are centered in a relatively small geographical region. Both houses of Congress, the White House, and the Supreme Court all sit within a ten-mile radius of one another.

Nine years ago, a ship floating in Lincoln Harbor was found with the crew deceased, murdered. Federal investigative agencies were on scene relatively quickly. One such agency was the now-disbanded CTU, or Counter Terrorist Unit. Investigations yielded leads that indicated that the organization Ansar al-Islam was responsible for the attack on the vessel. The terrorist organization, relatively poorly funded and organized, agencies claimed, would be unable to plan and execute such an elaborate an sophisticated attack. The ship's cargo manifest indicated that a substantial shipment of the ingestable toxin Ricin was on board the vessel, but, at the conclusion of the preliminary investigation, the ricin could not be found. CTU and it's collaborating agencies deemed the ricin as the target of the attack. The lead CTU field agent, Agent Jack Bauer, spearheaded the investigation into the missing Ricin shipment. Preliminary intelligence suggested that, should the entire shipment find it's way into the water supply, natural gas supply, or general population, casualties could rank in the hundreds of thousands.

After tireless hours of work, Bauer and his teammates at CTU discovered a connection between the terrorist organization Ansar al-Islam and a prominent figure in then-President Harold F. Barnes administration. Barnes' Secretary of Defense, Bruce Newton, was found to be in possession of several recorded phone conversations with the leader of the American-based cell of Ansar al-Islam, plotting the retrival of the ricin. Staging a meeting between the President and Newton, Bauer was able to meet the two in private, in a seculded portion of the East Wing of the White House. Once locked in the room alone with the President and Newton, Bauer proceeded to knock the President unconscious with a direct blow to the back of the neck. It is believed that Bauer then began to interrogate and extract information from Newton. The secret service, unaware of the President's meeting with Newton and Bauer, were in a panic and soon made their way to the room, but, upon arrival, found Bauer missing. He presumably escaped from a window which seemed to have been smashed open with an ornament from the President's personal desk. He eluded capture and returned to CTU where he was debriefed, but not placed under arrest due to the legal defense of "necessity," which explains that if a person's lawfulness will cause more harm than his inaction, he may break the law.

After an extensive physical examination, Newton was found to be in severe condition. The tip of the middle finger on his right hand appeared to have been sliced off with a very fine razor blade or knife. There were lacerations along the backs of his ankles, calves, and the undersides of his thigh. Contusions around his throat indicated that he had been strangled with a wire from a lamp, a method Bauer would use later on his brother, Graem. Four bones in Newton's arm had been broken, along with two ribs. The nail on his right thumb had been heaved out of the flesh, causing maximum pain and minimal blood loss. Newton had been shot once through the leg, just above the kneecap, an inury which has confined him to walking with both a cane and a knee-brace. He later admitted to taking part in the ricin conspiracy, claiming that he was planning to use the weapon against the terrorists to incite a breach in the cell's command structure, resulting in the collapse of the organization from within.

The conclusion in the day's events resulted in Newton's resignation and he successful recovery of the ricin. Bauer and his team at CTU L.A. and the FBI are largely credited with recovering the information necessary to the locating of the ricin.

"Does that sound like an accurate recolection of the day in question, Mr. Bauer?"

Jack Bauer now sits across from a panel of Congressmen, the subject of a Senatorial hearing regarding interogation methods used by the former agency CTU. His responses to the questions asked of him could prove to save his freedom, or condemn him to life imprisonment.

6:22:31
6:22:32
6:22:33
6:22:34

"Yes, sir."

"Do you have anything to add?"

"They tell you how easy it's going to be. They sit you down in a metal chair and they strap you to countless machines, polygraphs, and vital monitors and sit there and tell you not to worry, not to listen to your gut, to ignore every modicum of humanity you have coursing through your veins. They tell you that once you take your first life, taking another one won't seem so bad. They veil their motives in good intentions. Hopes, dreams, promises of a better America. They deny the fact that the America they claim to so desperately protecting and creating died decades ago. There's nothing left of it. The nation, the government, is nothing more than a distorted echo of what it used to be... what it could be... what it damned well ought to be. Bureaucrats and politicians thrust their fingers in my face. They shake their heads in disgust when they hear about the things that I've done. They want apologies, they want excuses, but what they refuse to admit to themselves is that, while they want to save the constitution and the government, they want results more."

"I get those results. And if you expect me to apologize for it once, you're wrong. I've served my country with honor, sir. I've served it well, and I've served it with pride. The people of this nation don't owe me a single thing, but I'd like to think that I've at least earned your respect. I've been shot, stabbed, tortured, and interrogated. All in the name of the flag that's sitting behind you, all in the name of what this country stands for and, more importantly, what it should stand for."

"Surely, sir, you don't mean to come after us."

"Oh, but I do. As years have passed, the government of this country has grown more and more compromised and, senator, what you seem to fail to realize is that the people of the nation are paying the price. The people who I care about most have been alienated from me, some worse than that, all because I've been loyal to the government agencies and task forces I've been asked to serve. I serve the people of the United States of America, not corrupt politicians who bring chemical weapons into my country under the guise of patriotism."

"You feel no remorse for your actions?"

"Senator, Mr. Newton actively attempted to subvert the President's authority in a matter of both foreign and domestic policy. That behavior is tantamount to a coup d'etat."

"Yes, Mr. Bauer, but who are you to balance Mr. Newton's intentions with the results they caused? What gives you the right to coerce information from him?"

http://i164.photobucket.com/albums/u22/eMagiUK/JackBauer24Day7.jpg

"Senator, I've learned that sometimes intentions aren't good enough. On that day, I was faced with a decision that could have cost thousands of people their lives if I failed to act. A man like you is probably too used to working behind a desk to understand that. This hearing serves as little more than a means to your end of disgracing the CTU organization and my work. What you seem to have overlooked in your zeal to make an example of me, Senator, is that thousands of Americans survived that day without even knowing how close to death they came. Frankly, sir, you owe me. The people of the country do not, but you, sir, do. You were serving a term in the House of Representatives when the attack occured. I would expect a senator of your caliber to show some humility and deceny, instead of throwing my colleagues and the agency that saved your life to the wolves. With all due respect to Mr. Newton, he had the title of Secretary of Defense, a title which he failed to live up to. He put the lives of thousands of Americans in peril and, with all due respect to his kneecap, and civil liberties, and the law itself, those lives needed to be saved. If you're looking for an apology, Senator, I'm afraid that you've come to the wrong place. Because, frankly, I'm not sorry."

"Very well, Mr. Bauer. You shall see your day in court and a jury will decide your fate. Bailiff, take Mr. Bauer into custody and take him to a holding cell where he can await him arraignment."

6:59:56
6:59:57
6:59:58
6:59:59
7:00:00

Carnage27

01-27-2009, 05:46 PM

absonic93

01-28-2009, 07:51 AM

TRACY STRAUSS
PETRELLI MANSION, NEW YORK

"Now Tracy, I have to begin with-"

Tracy sat up straight in her chair, crossing neatly one leg over the other.

"It's Ms. Strauss actually" she spoke, smiling and placing her hands on her lap gently.

"Yes, Ms. Strauss, my apologizes. I know you recently discovered...something you can do out of the ordinary. As many in the world have recently. Those can be broken into classes however, as not all are born with powers. Some have just been part of the next stage in human evolution."

"I'm perfectly aware of all this information. The purge, and now the secret metahumans living across the country."

"Yes, and I understand they would be all locked up if it was up to you"

Tracy silently stared out the window. For the past few days, all she has been thinking about are her beliefs, and how they may now be effected.

"Yes, that's true. I think they pose a danger to society. Especially these untrained people who just happen to get their powers. At least the heroes had some control."

Angela smiled.

"Tracy, you killed someone with your power. Should we lock you up dear?"

The two woman locked gazes, Angela smiling, and Tracy focusing all her hatred into her eyes.

"Ms. Strauss, the couch..."

Tracy broke gaze, and looked at the two arms of the couch.

Frozen solid. She quickly grabbed her purse and stood up.

"I should go."

"Thank you, I always hated that couch." The old woman smugly grinned.

As Tracy reached for the door handle, she turned back to see Angela Petrelli standing in the archway to the living room.

"Before you go Tracy, you should know that you are not an evolved human..."

Tracy immediately switched directions and marched towards Angela.

"What the hell are you talking about? Did you make me this way."

"...Yes Tracy..."

Tears began streaming down Tracy's face.

"WHY? I'VE KILLED A MAN! WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS TO SOMEONE?"

Not breaking out even a small emotion, Angela continued.

"When you were born, you had two sisters. Triplets. You were all injected with a certain formula a company had been developing that could turn people into metahumans. Then you were all seperated."

Tracy instantly remembered the name Niki Sanders

"You monster"

The icy blonde ran out the door, crying.

Her life was over.

Carnage27

01-28-2009, 05:42 PM

http://i434.photobucket.com/albums/qq67/MickieScott1990/Leonardo.png

I sit, meditating in the dojo. The images of the last few weeks fly by in my mind. Our first night on patrol. The night we met Hellboy. But there is one thing that I can't seem to get a hold of: The night in the museum, when I fought those mysterious ninjas. I remember how they moved, how they attacked, and that dragon headband they wore on their heads.

There was something about them that was so...familiar. Thoughts of a ninja crime syndicate haunt my dreams. I know what we can do, but an army of ninjas could be unstoppable.

I hear the door open, which rouses me from my thoughts. I turn to see the silhouette of Master Splinter standing there.

"Leonardo, assemble your brothers. We must talk about matters of grave importance."

My brothers and I sit in front of Master Splinter, who sits in a chair raised above us. He has an incredibly serious, almost worried, look on his face.

Man...If something's got Splinter worried, it must be pretty serious.

"My sons, I have gathered you tonight to inform you that a great evil is at work in our city. Since you were young, I have told you how we came to be, and how my master was murdered by a ninja by the name of Oroku Saki, a lieutenant for the Foot Clan."

"For many years I feared that the Foot would attempt to set up an operation in America...and they have. The bandanna that Leonardo brought back from his encounter at the museum bears their mark," Splinter explains as he passes us the bandanna.

Splinter stands and looks at each one of us, "This is now our top priority. We must smoke out these villains an stop what ever they are planning."

I stand and respond with purpose, "Master, we will stop the Foot."

Our father's voice turns solemn, "I know you will, my son. But be warned. If Oroku Saki is here, he is an incredibly dangerous individual. It has been said that he possess other-worldly powers, and others claim he is immortal."

"Yea, well, we'll see how immortal he is after he's gotta taste of shell," Raph says while twirling his sai.

"Turtles...it's time to crack some heads. If the Foot is out there, someone knows where to find them."

My brothers rush to grab their gear, and Splinter puts a hand on my shoulder, "Leonardo, I may know of someone you should ask for help..."

absonic93

01-28-2009, 07:03 PM

TRACY STRAUSS
OFFICE OF THE GOVERNOR OF NEW YORK

"What? Fired?"

The governor leaned back, putting his palms on the back of his head, and placing his feet on his desk. Tracy had stopped by the office on her way back from the Petrelli mansion only to have her life go from bad to worse.

"Sorry Tracy darling. I have no choice"

"Yes you do. You can tell me why the hell you would fire me. Where is this coming from?"

He let out a sigh, sitting back up and leaning over the desk towards the angry blonde before him.

"It's the metahumans..."

Tracy just glared with hatred. How much hate did she have to let out? When was she finally going to be happy again?

"The metahumans told you to fire me?"

He paused, thinking over how he was going to say his words.

"Well it's not like that. It's you, and the metahumans..."

Oh god, does he know? Tracy thought to herself.

"Your hatred for them is getting New York bad press hon. If I want to be re-elected, I gotta show the population that I'm a tolerable guy who only wants peace...and you're not bringing that image to the table sweet heart."

Tracy slammed her fist on the table.

"You wouldn't even be here if it wasn't for me. What about us?"

The governor simply shrugged it off.

"Tracy you know politics. It's all about the press. Now don't make this harder than it needs to."

Tracy fought the strong urge just to knock everything off his desk and choke the ******* to death. Instead she gave a quick smile that faded into a glare.

"Good-bye Governor. See you in hell." She yelled as she marched out.

"Aw Tracy, don't be so cold."

Tracy paused, one hand on the door knob.

"Oh you have no idea." And with that she slammed the door on him, but before she let go of the door, she paused.

Ice formed around the handle, engulfing the bronze before Tracy finally snapped it off with ease.

She stared at it for a moment, laughing before she threw it to the ground.

Ice shattered across the ground, spreading in all directions.

Tracy Strauss smiled at the security guard this time.

"Have a nice night Ms. Strauss."

Carnage27

01-30-2009, 04:02 PM

http://i434.photobucket.com/albums/qq67/MickieScott1990/Leonardo.png

My brothers rush to grab their gear, and Splinter puts a hand on my shoulder, "Leonardo, I may know of someone you should ask for help..."

"I can't believe I have to go find this guy by myself," I say as I traverse the Manhattan rooftops.

Raph's voice comes over the communicator, "What's wrong, scared, Leo?"

"Come on, Raph, you've heard the stories from Splinter. The man's a maniac, I don't care if he's called a 'hero'."

"Yea, well I coming up on some trouble, let me know if you need some help."

"10-4, Raph. Good luck."

I keep on the move, and get to the border of Manhattan and the Bronx. It's been a while since I've left Manhattan, and as bad as the crime is there, the Bronx is worse.

I continue my search in the new burrow, looking for something, anything, that can lead me to what I'm looking for. Luckily for me, it doesn't take long.

I can hear screams coming from a couple blocks down, which leads me to quite an interesting sight. From atop the roofs, I see two Japanese men, dead and bound in an alley.

"There's a note," a police officer says as he walks back to his partner. "It just says 'extortion'. Looks like he's at it again."

That's all I need to hear, and I sprint off following the alley along the rooftops. After a few minutes, I see a figure below.

Dropping down to street level, the figure hears me, and turns slowly, revealing his masked face and fedora.

http://i120.photobucket.com/albums/o170/tkoester39/Rorschach.jpg

"Hello, Rorschach. I've got some questions for you."

The vigilante mearly stands there and mutters, "Hurm."

Byrd Man

02-04-2009, 09:53 PM

http://i210.photobucket.com/albums/bb232/byrdRPG/untitled.jpg

Dover
July, 1891

From atop cliffs, I stare out into the ocean. My thoughts stuck somewhere in between the past and what is yet to come.
"Rather beautiful, isn't it?" A voice calls from behind as I puff on my pipe.

"Are you the man I am supposed to meet?" I say as I turn and face the voice. He's a fat man with gaudy rings adorning his fingers.

"Surely, you live up to your title as the world's greatest detective."

"Indeed. Why couldn't me meet at Baker Street? Why does an MI5 agent such as yourself choose here to meet?"

"So, you brother has told you about me?"

"Mycroft and I hardly keep in touch. You give yourself away, sir. The rather ostentatious ring on your right ring hand has the MI5 emblem encrusted on it. The all seeing eye is fairly common for Masons, but no you're not a mason...I believe one has to have actual social skills to join the Masons...The tobacco I smell on you, it's a brand favored by veterans of the India uprising. I know how all you little military boys enjoy your intelligence. Ha, Military Intelligence now that is an oyimoron if the word ever existed. The only thing that eludes me about you is your name, so would you be so kind?"

"The name's Bond. Campion Bond." The fat man says as he lights a cigarette.

"Since you've so throughly deduced me and my habits. Let me propose this to you. Why are you agreeing to this?"

I smile and take another puff off my pipe.

"Quite simple really, there are no more challenges for me. Even the most impossible cases I can solve with ease. When I recieved you letter, it filled me with something I haven't felt in many years. Excitment."

"Where is the good doctor?"

"Watson? He has no more time for this running around. He has a new wife to take care of, I believe this is too dangerous for my friend."

Bond takes a long drag off his cigarette and tosses it to the ground.

"Very well then. There is a coach waiting at the end of the road here."

I tap my cane as the two of us walk down the dirt road towards the carriage.

"So, Mister Bond. What shall I be doing for you?"

"You're not working for me, Detective. You're working for Queen and Country....you and the rest of the League."

wiegeabo

02-05-2009, 10:31 PM

The day doesn't really start until Big Mike sits down and chomps into his first doughnut of the day. Doesn't matter if there are customers in the store or not. Once he bites down, the day at the Buy-More officially begins.

Which means that no one is doing any work.

Jeff and Lester are off doing some other crazy plan/game/bet/whatever. Morgan's in the home display, playing the latest version Call to Battle: Arms of Duty. He snuck in there fast. Sneaked in there fast.

Wait. Is it snuck or sneaked?

I look at the clock. 8:06 a.m.

I sigh and drop my face back into my hands, elbows on the counter as I stand inside the Nerd Herd booth. I wonder if I can sneak into the Castle. And what's going on down there...

Carnage27

02-06-2009, 11:27 AM

http://i275.photobucket.com/albums/jj306/Carnage27/Leonardo.png?t=1233940008

"Hello, Rorschach. I've got some questions for you."

The vigilante mearly stands there and mutters, "Hurm."

Rorschach opens up a window to his apartment, and I climb inside. Once I'm in, the smell of his quarters hits me like a ton of bricks. The place is like a landfill.

Oh man. We live in a sewer...and it is way nicer than this place.

"You know the rat?"

"Yes, he is my sensei."

"What do you need to know?" he says as he opens a can of beans and shoves a spoon full into his partially exposed face.

I sit down on a rickety chair and look and the man sitting across from me, "We believe that there is a ninja crime syndicate sprouting up in New York. Master Splinter believes that you would know if something like that was happening."

The vigilante scratches the stubble on his chin, and seems to ponder what I've put in front of him.

"Many Japanese criminals in the area recently. Dressed in masks and black cloth. Only managed to catch one. Said something about compound in New Jersey. May be worth investigating."

I stand up and head to the window, and get ready to head back home, "Thanks, Rorschach. You've been a great help."

"Say hello to Splinter."

"Will do," I say as I leap to the alley below.

"Turtles, head back to base. We've got a lead."

"Um, Leo. We could use some help."

"Yea, bro. Let's just say we ran into trouble...lot's of trouble," I hear Mikey say with the background noise of his nunchaku strike an opponent's skull.

"I'll be there as quick as I can."

Green Lantern

02-06-2009, 10:17 PM

absonic93

02-07-2009, 08:31 AM

TRACY STRAUSS
NEW YORK

Tracy spent the next few days in her apartment again, but rather than crying her eyes out as the day progressed, she was simply wondering what to do next. She had these powers, and perhaps they weren't all that bad. After all, she was learning control every day.

By stepping into the unknown, she found herself losing fear of what she could do. Of course, she also couldn't parade around, showing off her powers. That sort of activity was outlawed by the government.

Then of course there was the matter of her lack of job now. She had spent her entire career helping the governor of New York get to his position, and now he just threw her out on her ass.

Then again, maybe this was a good thing. Perhaps that position was holding her back. She could accomplish so much more helping someone who might actually change this world. She looked at the paper.

The name PETRELLI flashed across the top of the page.

Tracy stared for a moment. A plan began forming itself in her mind.

Yes, Petrelli could help her. And she could help him. She grabbed her purse, and put on her coat as she walked to the door.

As she neared it, a flash caught her eye in the hall.

She paused, and panned the room, before shrugging it off and continuing. As she reached for the nob...

A sharp bolt instantly struck her neck, resonating through her entire body before Tracy finally slumped to the floor unconscious.

A figure stepped out of the shadows, holding a tazer device with a long coil stuck in Tracy's neck. Two revolvers hung on his belt. The man smiled.

"Gotcha Sanders."

RGDurant

02-07-2009, 10:16 PM

http://scrapetv.com/News/News%20Pages/Entertainment/Images/jason-voorhees-firday-13th-remake.jpg

Jason walked through his forest, the freezing downpour on his shoulders, his blood-caked machete held firm in his grip. He patrolled his home ground since the dawn and neither saw nor felt any unwanted presence, so he was contented to return to the opposite side of the lake.

The ramshackled little shack lay waiting, Jason approached and pushed open the door, the rusty hinges and aged plywood creaked and moaned. He lay his machete on a table beside the countless tools and cutlery he used to for murder.

Jason walked over to a spotted curtain and pulled it aside, revealing the shrine he made for his departed mother, her clothes, filthy and moth eaten lay in a neat pile. The machete that took her life rest on top the folded sweater, surrounded by the rotted bones of past victims.

Looking over all of this was a decaying skull that once was Pamela Voorhees' head. Even without eyes, the gaze of his mother had never lost it's potency over Jason. He knelt down on his knees and cupped the skull in his hands, laying his hockey-masked forehead against it in a loving embrace.

Jason stood up and left his mother to rest. Going into his bedroom, he took his teddy bear from his pillow and stared down it, it's left button eye dangling from a thread. He sat on his bed and held the teddy bear close to his chest.

wiegeabo

02-07-2009, 10:57 PM

Casey held his gun to the back of Petrelli's head as he shoved him down the narrow stairway to the underground bunker known as the castle.

"Getcher ass down there. Now that the prez has shut down Guantanamo, us big bad types gotta get our kicks when we can."

One moment the gun was on the back of the man's head, the next the head was gone.

"The hell?"

He looked at Sarah, who looked just as shocked as he did.

"Go get Bartowski. Something odd is goin on here."

Customers come in. Customers go out. Customers come in. Customers go out.

I look up at the clock again. 8:08 am. Two minutes. Two long minutes since I last looked. Ok, Chuck. Get your mind off of what's going on down there. Just focus on the store.

Buy-More's having one of Big Mike's brilliant monthly sales. Guess that's why so many people are in here so early in the morning. He slashes all prices by ten percent, after raising them five. That way the customers actually only get 6 and a half percent off, and Mike gets to move old merchandise without losing so much money. Sometimes working here is depressing for multiple reasons.

I look through our list of installations. There's only two scheduled for this afternoon. I check the repair list. Nothing. The one day that we actually don't have any computers to work on. Which means there's nothing for me to do except stand here and wait for something to happen.

8:10 am. I sigh, and rest my face on my fists.

And that's when she walks in.

Suddenly my whole day looks brighter when Sarah Walker walks through the stores doors. She seems to move in slow motion. I tilt my head to the side and smile as I watch. The way she smiles at me. The way here hair teasingly blows around her. The way she seductively blows me a kiss...

"Hi Chuck."

I snap out of it as my cheek slips off my fist and my face hits the counter. "Oh! Uh, hi Sarah." I try to act cool, failing miserable. Sarah gives me a light kiss on the cheek and a stand up tall, a big goofy grin on my face. "So, uh, what's up?"

She smiles and leans in. But her voice is serious as she whispers. "We need you down the the Castle. Petrelli's gone."

"Gone?" I say much too loudly. A couple of customers look at me, and I just smile and nod, embarrassed. "What do you mean, gone?" I whisper back. "How?"

"I'll tell you when we get there. Come on." She takes my hand and leads away.

"Bartowski!" Sarah and I stop as Big Mike stomps out of his office. "Where the hell do you think your going ten minutes after the store opens?!"

"Uh, well Big Mike...uh, you see..."

"Hey Big Mike," Morgan says, appearing out of nowhere. "Come on, man. You know how it is when your smoking hot girl comes over and wants to spend a little quality time with you. Can't really say no, can you."

Big Mike glares at Morgan. Then he grunts and laughs a little. "Heh. Yeah, I know what you mean." Big Mikes eyes look off into the distance for a moment before he suddenly realizes where he is. "Ok, Bartowski. I want you back in ten minutes."

"R-right," I say as Sarah leads me out. I mouth a thanks to Morgan, and he gives me an enthusiastic thumbs up. I notice Big Mike looking up at nothing as he slowly makes his way back to his office.

Sarah quickly runs me over to the Orange Orange and we go through the Castle entrance in the back. Down the stairs, Casey's waiting for us. "So...what happened guys?"

Green Lantern

02-07-2009, 11:30 PM

absonic93

02-07-2009, 11:42 PM

TRACY STRAUSS
UNKNOWN LOCATION

Blackness clouded Tracy Strauss's vision, as she rolled her head around, looking for the light she couldn't find.

she found herself sitting in the front passenger seat of a car driving along the highway, a mysterious man sitting next to her.

"Good, you're awake."

Tracy stared at him, eying her new surroundings.

"Where the hell am I?"

The man gave a laugh.

"Geez Sanders, I thought you would be happier to see me."

Niki Sanders

"I'm not Niki Sanders. Now stop this car."

He gave out another laugh.

"Ok I get it. So you're Jessica. Whatever, doesn't matter to me."He pulled out a revolver, aiming it at Tracy's head.

Tracy's heart stopped as her situation sank in.

"Now cooperate, and don't pull any crap. You might be super strong, but one of these bullets will take you down."

Niki Sanders...who was she?

Tracy closed her eyes, not exactly praying, but asking for some sort of higher power assistance.

WIth a flash, she reached for his gun, wrapping her hand around the barrel as ice emitted from her palm, engulfing the revolver until it shattered across the front of the car.

The man was startled. He couldn't believe what he just saw.

"Who the hell are you?"

He reached for his other gun, but Tracy was quick and had placed both palms on the door as it soon became a sheet of ice. She thrusted her foot into it, breaking it before jumping out onto the side of the highway.

Terrified and unsure, Tracy picked herself up off the pavement, scars and scrapes all over her body, and ran into the woods.

Niki Sanders

wiegeabo

02-08-2009, 12:24 AM

Casey grunts, not liking having to rely on Chuck. "Thats what you need to figure out, Brainiac."

Casey opens his arms wide as if displaying the room.

"Anything in here you flash on? Anything that could have let that terrorist scumbucket get away?"

"Wait a minute. I'm lost. Your saying you had him down here and he got away from you?" I ask both of them. Sarah looks just as confused as I am. Casey has an angry sneer on his face. Of course, Casey always has an angry sneer on his face.

"Okay...clear it up for me. Why would you think anything in the Castle would make me flash? I'm down here all the time." I wave my hands. "You know what, take me through it step by step. You guys brought him down here...and what? He get the drop on you Casey?" I tease.

Mercy

02-08-2009, 06:48 AM

http://heroeswiki.com/images/f/fa/Your_next.jpg
Elle Bishop:
Electric Manipulation
Potential for "The League"
She's next, target found.

Green Lantern

02-08-2009, 02:34 PM

"Wait a minute. I'm lost. Your saying you had him down here and he got away from you?" I ask both of them. Sarah looks just as confused as I am. Casey has an angry sneer on his face. Of course, Casey always has an angry sneer on his face.

"Okay...clear it up for me. Why would you think anything in the Castle would make me flash? I'm down here all the time." I wave my hands. "You know what, take me through it step by step. You guys brought him down here...and what? He get the drop on you Casey?" I tease.Casey growls and slightly smiles as Chuck slinks back. "No one got the drop on me. He just vanished."

"Now do your damn job, computer."

Casey scowls at Chuck.

wiegeabo

02-08-2009, 02:55 PM

Casey growls and slightly smiles as Chuck slinks back. "No one got the drop on me. He just vanished."

"Now do your damn job, computer."

Casey scowls at Chuck.

"Wait wait wait wait. He just 'vanished'?!" Sarah and Casey look at me, waiting for me to connect the dots.

"Yes."

My eyes go wide and my hands shake with excitement. "Vanished! He vanished!" I open my hands at them for emphasis. They just stare. "Peter was talking about people with superpowers..." Stare. "He said he was on the run..." Stare.

The geek in me is on the verge of exploding. "Oh, come on guys. He teleported. He TELEPORTED! He actually does have superpowers. Superpowers exist!!!"

Byrd Man

02-10-2009, 03:50 PM

http://i194.photobucket.com/albums/z276/Kingoffunny_2007/hellboy.gif

The Bronx Zoo

"Ray, the PKE readings here are hot." Egon Spengler says as he monitors his PKE reader.

"I know this is incredible!" Ray Stanz exclaims as the two men stomp through the empty monkey cage with their proton packs.

"This could be bigger than the Saybrook Connecticut Incident of 1951!"

"Venkman, how are things with you and Winston?"

"Well, Egon!.We're up to our knees' in elephant ****...other than that we're okay."

Both men continue their trek through the cage. Stopping as the PKE reader starts to beep wildly as a low growl is heard just outside the shine of their flashlights.

"Spengler, time to pull 'em." Ray says.

As soon as the words leave his mouth, a vicous animal leaps from the shadows at the two men.

BLAM!

The beast's head pulls apart as a massive bullet rips through it. What's left of the body splatters on the two men's shoes.

"Sorry about that." I say as I emerge from the shadows behind them.

http://i233.photobucket.com/albums/ee111/mojobluegecko/hellboy.jpg

"That little sucker's been killing off the animals in this zoo for the past two weeks. He had it coming."

Egon and Roy look at the body and sigh.

"You should have tranqed him, Hellboy. I would have liked to have examined his brain."

I holster The Samaritan and pull out a cigar.

"Hopefully that bit of brain on your shoe is enough." I say as I light the cigar.

"What was that anyway?"

"That was a sub-demon, sort of like a pet for an occultist. Occult groups get together and pull them out of hell. You have to know your stuff to do it, but it's nowhere near as hard as pulling something as big as your's truly out of the firey gates."

"Wait! I've seen pictures of this thing. It's-"

"El Chupacabra. Yep. My best guess is that some would be devil worshipper let his out to pee one night and rover never came back home. I wouldn't worry too much, fellas. I think this was an isolated incident..."

"AHHH! HELP!" Venkman sqwaks from Ray's walkie-talkie.

I pull The Samaritan back out of it's holster as Ray, Egon, and myself dash towards Venkman and Winston's location.

Why can't I be right for once?!

Green Lantern

02-11-2009, 02:15 AM

"Wait wait wait wait. He just 'vanished'?!" Sarah and Casey look at me, waiting for me to connect the dots.

"Yes."

My eyes go wide and my hands shake with excitement. "Vanished! He vanished!" I open my hands at them for emphasis. They just stare. "Peter was talking about people with superpowers..." Stare. "He said he was on the run..." Stare.

The geek in me is on the verge of exploding. "Oh, come on guys. He teleported. He TELEPORTED! He actually does have superpowers. Superpowers exist!!!"
"Calm down Chuck."

"Yeah. Before I show you MY super power."

Chuck gives Casey a perplexed look. Casey just gives Chuck a glare. It seemed the hint worked as Chuck started looking around.

Mercy

02-11-2009, 02:22 PM

http://i220.photobucket.com/albums/dd149/paigeorbs/heroes/ellesig03.png
Elle Bishop sat in the leather black chair, she observed her laptop, she had recently got an email stating to meet 'someone' at Grover's Drive, at exactly 7:00pm. The email address read: "worker@shellfound.com", it didn't give an ID at all. She observed the email for some time, she quickly sent a reply, then got up from the chair. She walked around in the dark office, finally realizing what she had to do. She walked out her office, looking around at the busy people scurrying around her. She grabbed one of the busy people and pulled them towards her.
"Help me. Go back to your desk and search up the company Shellfound, once you have done that, I want you to go to Grover's Drive at 7:00pm"
The worker nodded, her name tag read: "Jill Roberts"
Elle walked out the room. She breathed the fresh air of the streets, she looked around. Elle straightened her jacket and walked down the long busy motorway. Elle was heading towards a friend she had recently met, who seemed to know more ''stuff'' then Elle did. She was meant to be meeting Claire, but Elle had more important things to do.

Elle stood in front of a large black door, she had knocked about 5 minutes ago. The door then finally opened. It slowly opened and revealed Dale Arden. When Elle had first agreed to meet her for the first time, Dale explained how she had been to space and back. Dale seemed oblivious to the fact that Elle carried a gun, tucked away under her jacket. Dale greeted Elle gingerly, she then shut the door behind her. Elle looked around, it was like a TARDIS. She was in a slim, slender silver hall. Dale walked down the hall and Elle quickly followed.
"Elle Bishop, glad you came, I contacted Claire Bennet (whom I know through an old friend) and told her where you were, so no worries"
Elle growled, she had already grown angry in the space of two seconds.
"NO!" Elle caught up with Dale, Dale shot a peculiar look at her. Elle seemed worried now, she knew what Claire wanted and what she would do to get it.

Claire Bennet's voice was heard from the end of the hall. Claire then slowly appeared, holding a gun to a nervous man's head. Elle gave a look of anger and shock at Claire.
"So you were expecting me Bishop?"

Somewhere in the hills of Ireland....
"Will Claire Bennet be dealt with?"
"If necessary, yes"
"It is highly necessary! Get someone down there and make them deal with her!" The voice boomed around the dark room.
"I think Elle can take care of herself, Sire, and if not Dale is on patrol. Look you chose Bishop to be in the League, you asked her to come to Shellfound, if you wanted her so badly, then trust her"
"Listen, Ms Waves, if this isn't dealt with in time, you go down there"

wiegeabo

02-11-2009, 05:56 PM

"Calm down Chuck."

"Yeah. Before I show you MY super power."

Chuck gives Casey a perplexed look. Casey just gives Chuck a glare. It seemed the hint worked as Chuck started looking around.

"Geez. Ok, Major Buzzkill."

Sarah steps between both of us. "Chuck. Casey. You need to calm down. Chuck, there's no such thing as superpowers."

"She says to the guy with the intersect in his head."

Sarah rolls her eyes and Casey growls. "That's not the same thing and you know it."

"Ok, you know what? Let's just think about it for a second. There's no way a guy like Peter can take down someone as big and scary as Casey." Casey grunts in agreement. "And even if he could-" Glare. "I said if, how would he get out of the Castle. Especially since you were down here too."

"And what about all that stuff Peter told us. About his brother, and others like him. Listen, I know that all the 'supers' went away back in the 80's. And we've all been told that no one had actual powers. It was all tricks and gadgets. But...what if...what if they did." Sarah and Casey look at each other, neither liking the answers they come up with.

"Ok, tell you what. Let's give the general a call. If anyone knows anything about everything, besides yours truly, then it's her."

Carnage27

02-13-2009, 07:40 PM

http://i275.photobucket.com/albums/jj306/Carnage27/Leonardo.png?t=1234573007

I track my brothers' location on a device Donnie whipped up, and discover them on a rooftop in battle with the Foot.

I leap into a group of them, brandishing my katanas. I slice two of them down, and deliver a kick that sends one smashing into another.

Soon, my three brothers and I are back to back, with over thirty Foot surrounding us.

"Glad you could get here, Leo," Donnie pants as he delivers a strike to the nearest ninja.

Mikey leaps over me, and cracks another's jaw with his nunchakus, "Yea, dude, the Foot came outta nowhere like a swift kick in the ass. Hehe. Get it? WHOA!"

A ninja slices at Mike with a sword, which Raph catches with a sai, spins, and stabs the attacker in the thigh, "Wow, Mikey, watch out. Dane Cook might start stealing your material."

I cut down two Foot standing infront of me, and realize we are grossly out number, "This really isn't looking good you guys."

absonic93

02-14-2009, 02:48 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

She wasn't sure how far she had run, or if she was even still breathing, but Tracy continued running through the woods.

Rain poured down on her through the branches. Mud splattered over her legs as her bare feet trudged through the mud. She had ditched her high-heels when she jumped out of the car.

Finally, after coming to a clearing, Tracy stopped, frightened and alone in the middle of nowhere. She looked up to the sky as the cold rain fell upon her face.

Still in a daze, Tracy slowly stumbled to a nearby rock where she sat down, huddling close to keep warm.

Here she was. The strong, independent woman Tracy Strauss. sitting on a rock in a downpour. Freezing to her bone, shivering. Showing all signs of weakness that angered her even more.

How did her life go from the luxury she had before, to probably the lowest point on earth. She had fallen, and fallen hard.

And just then, Tracy cried. She wasn't sure if they were tears, or the rain dripping down her face, but she felt emotion lifting off her shoulders.

The crying felt good.

RGDurant

02-20-2009, 08:27 PM

KI KI KI MA MA MA MA

Jason was pulled from half-sleep by his hidden sense. He knew an intruder had wandered into his territory. He placed his teddy on his filthy pillow and stood up. Retrieving his machete from the table, slid it into his belt, and then took ahold of a double-bladed axe.

Armed to kill, Jason shoved open the door of his shack and wander out into the rain drenched forest to find his prey.

absonic93

02-20-2009, 09:28 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

The rain continued pouring down as Tracy lost track of all time. She hadn't moved for a while. She was pretty sure the tears were over, but she was so drenched she couldn't tell.

At long last she managed to reclaim her emotions, and put things back into perspective. She was lost in some woods and she had no idea what time in the night it was. She looked around, attempting to determine what direction she came from when she blindly charged through the forest.

Great, she was lost.

And this certainly wasn't a place Tracy wanted to spend the night...

RGDurant

02-20-2009, 09:51 PM

http://i561.photobucket.com/albums/ss57/Ashe37/Friday%20the%2013th%20Part%205/JasonVoorhees.jpg

He knew his woods all too well, Jason had traveled through the paths many times, slaughtered and hid bodies in them, he knew every tree, every rock, every puddle of mud.

It took him some time, but Jason had found his prey. A blond woman who looked very battered and dirty. She was running away, but that didn't matter, she hadn't left his land yet.

Jason took a firm hold of his axe and stalked after her. His boots stomped hard against the forest floor as he began to gain on this woman.

absonic93

02-20-2009, 09:54 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

Tracy continued through the woods, hoping for some sign of civilization, starting at a brisk walk, and making her way into a frantic jog.

Her attention was brought to a rustling around her. She jerked her head around. Slowly panning the drenched woodland.

RGDurant

02-20-2009, 10:09 PM

http://i4.photobucket.com/albums/y106/shinemyspine/Jason/jasonhasanastygame.jpg

Jason watched from a shadowy part of the trees, watching his potential victim look around for her stalker. His fingers wrapped tighter around the axe handle. Waiting for the right moment to jump out and bury his weapon into her flesh.

absonic93

02-20-2009, 10:13 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

"Can anyone hear me?" Tracy shouted. After several attempts, TShe sighed and continued onward.

She looked back as she walked, stricken with paranoia in the dead of night as the rain poured down.

RGDurant

02-20-2009, 10:25 PM

Jason had waited long enough, he burst from the bushes and took a running charge at her. The noise startled the woman to face him, her eyes went wide with terror at the sight of his hockey-masked face.

http://i179.photobucket.com/albums/w307/anonymousrex31/Ultimate%20Folder/Ultimate%20Villians/JasonVoorhees3.jpg

Jason raised his axe over head and swung it down towards her.

absonic93

02-20-2009, 10:28 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

Tracy Strauss dived away as the axe of her mysterious, bloodthirsty assailant was brought down upon her, barely missing her.

She quickly crawled back until her back rested upon a tree stump. A look of terror struck her face as the assailant lifted up his axe and walked towards her.

RGDurant

02-20-2009, 10:33 PM

Jason approached Tracy with murderous venom in his eyes. He swung his axe, aiming the blade for her neck, but it hit the tree stump instead, breaking the handle.

Jason then struggled to pulled the axe head out of the drenced wood, but it was wedged in so deep that he ended up tearing the stump out of the ground by the roots.

absonic93

02-20-2009, 10:40 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

Tracy stood in astonishment as the axe once again barely missed her, instead lodging into the tree stump. She stood up, backing away from the killer with the hockey mask as he ended up pulling out the tree stump, roots and all.

Tracy felt the adrenaline rushing inside her, she wasn't going down like this.

She wasted no time, throwing her palm on the killer's back as ice spread upon his torso.

RGDurant

02-20-2009, 10:45 PM

Jason looked down as ice spread from her hand across his body. He dropped the stump, his limbs grew stiff as he was being frozen.

Before long, ice covered his head, his arms, legs, his whole body. He stood there rigid and motionless. losing his balance, Jason fell back and landed into the hole left from the stump in the ground. He didn't shatter but pieces of ice and flesh chipped on the impact.

absonic93

02-20-2009, 11:01 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

The terrified woman didn't wait to see if her attacker had shattered into a million pieces as the reporter had done. Instead she ran, and ran fast.

She continued running until she finally came to an old shack. She warily entered, looking for any sort of phone or contacting device but only found a stuffed bear upon an old pillow.

In rage, she punched the bear, knocking it across the room and into the wall.

She was going to die out here.

RGDurant

02-24-2009, 04:26 PM

Jason's frozen body lay still in the hole, which started to fill with muddy water from the rain. Drowning worms sqwarmed in desparation for air, Jason's eye shifted under his iced over hockey mask, he was reminded of his own drowning, and those memories filled him with the coldest grief and the most scourching rage.

He clenched his fist and the ice covering his arm began to crack under the strain of his muscles.

absonic93

02-24-2009, 05:01 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

Running back from the old shack she had just discovered, Tracy headed for where her assailant laid frozen solid in the clearing. It wasn't hard to find as she hadn't gone that far. Maybe if she examined the man she could find out who he was and why he was after her. Maybe this was all someone's plan to quiet her for her political action against metahumans. If it was, it had gone way too far, and she wasn't going to have any mercy against them.

She looked in the ditch as mud oozed through her toes.

Her attacker was gone.

RGDurant

02-24-2009, 06:16 PM

SWOOSH!!!!

Jason's machete cuts through the air from behind and grazed Tracy on her shoulder blade, not fatally wounding her, but enough to make her fall to the ground bleeding.

http://i4.photobucket.com/albums/y106/shinemyspine/Jason/goodjasonshot.jpg

He her now, helpless in the mud, He raised his machete high above his head for a killing blow.....

BAM!!

Suddenly Jason was knocked backward by a shot to his chest, the bullet passed right through him. He remained standing for moment before another sniper shot to the torso layed him out cold on his back.

absonic93

02-24-2009, 08:21 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

The pain was sharp and intense. Tracy laid on the ground, clutching her bleeding shoulder as blood trickled through the rain-soaked mud, forming a mixture of grimy maroon liquid.

She didn't know how, but she hadn't killed her attacker, and she had paid the price.

Tracy's vision blurred as the pain began to dim. Her shoulder became cold and then the pain was gone, filled with an emptiness of no feeling.

She could only think in her head thoughts of peace, finally she was being brought to justice for her murder. She deserved this fate. She, like this man, was a killer and nothing more.

Tracy had always been a shark, only taking and feeding off of others for pesronal gain. Now she would let this man find his joy from her overdue death.

But before Tracy found the light. Awoken by gunshot, the only thing Tracy saw a blurred figure falling to the ground beside her.

RGDurant

02-24-2009, 08:38 PM

Out from the brush came a grizzly looking man in hunting attire, holding a smoking rifle. His boots trodded through the bloody mud to find Tracy lying there and bleeding. "Christ." he muttered under his breath, grabbing a walkie from his pocket.

"Boys, I found the creep and blew him away, but looks like he cut up some girl, gonna be needed the first-aid kit right quick."

"Alright Joe, make sure the freak's really down while your at it, we're on the way." his friends on the other walkie replied.

Joe the hunter cocked his rifle again and approached the fallen Jason.

wiegeabo

02-24-2009, 08:45 PM

RGDurant

02-24-2009, 11:14 PM

Joe hovered over the motionless Jason, keeping the barrel of his rifle pointed at his masked face. He prodded the cold metal tube against his neck, no response, he tapped the end of the barrel hard against his forehead.

Jason's hand shot up, gripped the barrel and bent it aside. Joe pulled the trigger and his gun exploded in his hands. Jason was to quickly on his feet, Joe swung the useless weapon like a club and smack Jason across the face with very little effect. Jason reached out and got his hands around the hunter's head and jaw and sqeezed.

CRUNCH!!!!

The mixed sound of Joe's blood curdling screams and the breaking of bone was finished with a disgust squishing noise as his brains were crushed and one of his eyeballs popped out of it's socket.

Jason let the dead hunter fall into the mud and retrieved his machete to finish off Tracy.

Carnage27

02-25-2009, 01:37 PM

http://i275.photobucket.com/albums/jj306/Carnage27/Leonardo.png?t=1235589486

Another Foot ninja lunges towards me, and I use his own momentum to toss him off the edge of the roof.

Donnie vaults over me and sends two other ninjas staggering backwards, "Leo, we need to get out of here. Do you have those pellets I whipped up?"

I pull two small grenade-like pellets out of the pouch on my belt, "Sure do, Don. What do I do with them?"

"Toss them at the ground!"

I do as my brother says, and immediately a cloud of green fog covers the rooftop. The Foot begin to choke and gag, but we seem to be unaffected.

"Alright turtles! Back to the sewers!"

******
"So you see, Leo, the smoke affected them, but not us. I came up with a compound that wouldn't affect our hybrid lungs," Don explains as he pulls the lever that opens our front door.

Battered and bruised, we enter our home, and plop down on couches and chairs.

"Whoa, I feel like Christian Bale's director of photography after messing up a shot..."

We all give Mikey a look.

"What!? I thought it was funny..."

"So, fearless leader, find anything out?"

"Yea, Rorschach told me he heard something about a Japanese criminal compound in North Jersey. Rest up. We're going on a hunt in a few days."

"Jersey? You kidding me?"

"You should feel right at home with your driving, Raph."

Glare.

"That one was definitely funny..."

Byrd Man

02-25-2009, 01:45 PM

http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww277/Rorschach1988/Untitled.jpg

The Bronx

David Stephens slept uneasy in his little apartment. He had been out of the joint for two days, and in that time he'd had a ball. He and his buddy from prison, Scabber, had bought an old van and cruised around the school play grounds looking for action. And boy did they find it. Scabber was into boys, but David liked them young and blonde.

This one girl was maybe twelve. She cried, but he put her fears to rest and told her everything was going to be alright as he started to unbutton his pants.

So far, in the past two days the kids hadn't told on him. But this afternoon had bothered him. While he and Scabber was cruising, a red-headed bum with a sign had been watching him, giving him a creepy vibe. His eyes were unmoving, almost like the eyes of a dead man. It really crept him out.

He almost didn't pick up little Madison, but he did anyway.

As he slept, the man's eyes kept haunting him, he tossed and turn until a pair of powerful hands grabbed his neck.

"Mmm?!" He said as he groggily opened his eyes.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Supporting%20Characters/Rorschach/rawshark.jpg

"You like touching kids?" Rorschach said as he pulled the pedophile out of his bed and threw him to the floor.

"No! Please!!"

Rorschach pinned the man down, working his hands over his body.

"Let's see if you like being touched."

****************

Rorschach's Journal: Februrary 25th, 2009

The night was good to me....almost.

The rain kept the usual trash from coming out of their hiding holes, something about the falling rain makes the vermin and whores scared. Maybe it's because they fear the water will wash them of their filth and indecency? There are so many now, not like when I first started.

Times have changed, I feel it with each passing day.

The current godless muslim we call "Commander-In-Chief" is the root cause of this, him and that whore-monger Clinton. Good men like Nixon and Reagan no longer exist, all we have left is the liberal trash that now holds our country in a stranglehold.

No more men who know how to draw a line. We now live in a world of infinte gray, where good and evil are allowed to co-exist. A world weakened by compromise.

This is why the world is doomed, evil is no longer punished. Now wickedness and drug fiends are applauded and are made stars of "reality tv".

Liberals and homosexuals are allowed to run rampant and marry, spitting in the face of America's values.

There is good and there is evil.

Evil must be punished.

RGDurant

02-25-2009, 02:12 PM

Jason stomped over to Tracy, laying near unconsciousness with machete in hand.

And just as he reach her, two other hunters came to find their prey and their friend killed by him.

"Bastard!!!" one screamed before he blasted away at Jason with a pump action shotgun, Jason stumbled back away from the force of the shots as the shooter advanced while pumping shells into him.

The second hunter ran to to the fallen Tracy, "Come on, I need you to get up!!" he implored to the injured woman.

absonic93

02-25-2009, 03:17 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

Tracy remembered the hands lifting her off the ground, and a feeling of intense pain in her shoulder as she moved.

He carried her far away as the rthymatic shotgun of his partner repeatedly pounded rounds into the madman.

"Don't worry, we're gonna get you safe" He said to her, as Tracy barely made out his words.

"Do you have a name miss?"

Tracy began gaining focus, and realized her situation. If this hit the papers, she would be showing weakness to her enemies who apparently want her dead.

"Niki. Niki Sanders" She groaned as she grasped her shoulder.

RGDurant

02-25-2009, 03:38 PM

"I'm Seth, my friends and I have been after that psycho for months." the hunter said while supporting Tracy all the way to his pickup truck.

Seth sat Tracy in the driver's seat, grabbed the first aid kit and started treating her shoulder wound.

**********

The other hunter had Jason against a tree and did not relent in his barrage of shot. He shot shell after shell into the masked psycho's body until......

click....

He had ran empty, and Jason, hardly fazed by the massive amount of blood he lost, approached the hunter while he reloaded with shaking hands. He pumped it and pulled the trigger, the gun jammed.

Jason swung his machete upwards like a golfer and spilt the hunter's leg open, cleaving muscle and flesh right off the bone. With howling man on the ground, Jason drove the blade down hard into the hunter's stomach and cut downwards to the groin, eviserating him.

absonic93

02-25-2009, 03:44 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

"Seth, we have to get out of here." Tracy called as she sat clenching her shoulder in the drivers seat of these hunters' truck.

"I'm sorry Niki, we're not leaving without my friend. Listen, you stay here and we'll take care of you. I promise."

Tracy was frustrated. These guys had no idea what they were getting into.

"Listen, this guy doesn't die. We need leave now."

The man turned and looked at her.

"My gun begs to differ. Just stay here." The man disappeared in a flash as Tracy sat alone.

She stared out the window for a while until her gaze found itself upon the keys still in the ignition.

RGDurant

02-25-2009, 04:12 PM

Seth rushed onwards to where his follow hunter was blasting away Jason, curious that there weren't any gunshots now, maybe he finally was able to kill the so-called unkillable Jason Voorhees. They're names would be in every paper in America, they would be heroes who removed a killer of countless victims, it was almost like finding the cure for cancer.

He returned to the spot he left his friend, and to his horror, found nothing but a mutilated, decapitated corpse. Seth clicked off the safety on his gun, cocked it, and panned around to see where Voorhees had gotten to.

But then the hairs on the back of his neck stood rigid and he felt the cold presence behind him, Seth spun around.

THUD!!!!

Seth dropped his shotgun and held his now broken jaw, Jason had bashed him across the face with his buddie's severed head.

Jason took up the fallen gun, grabbed ahold of Seth's collar and rammed the barrel up under his jaw, through it and the tip of the metal tube hit against the roof of his mouth. Seth gagged in agony as blood began to slowly choke him, Jason lifted him off the ground with one hand and the other gripped the shotgun, his finger squeezed the trigger.

BOOM!!

SPLAT!

Seth's brains flew out the back of his skull and splattered against a tree trunk, his head destroyed, he hung limp in his killer's hand.

Jason threw Seth's corpse down and walked off to find Tracy.

absonic93

02-25-2009, 04:16 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

Tracy tried and tried to start the car, but it wouldn't start.

Just her luck. The two people who came to save her have a crap car.

She pounded the gas as she turned the keys in the ignition, praying that she would hear the noise of the running car.

As she furiously attempted to escape, she heard a russle in the bushes. She looked out the window of the passenger car, leaning over to see if anything had come out of the woods.

Confident that it was just her imagination, she turned back only to find the killer standing outside of the driver window. Tracy screamed as she locked the doors and continued trying to start the car.

"JUST LEAVE ME ALONE" She cried as lightning flashed behind the man with the hockey mask.

RGDurant

02-25-2009, 04:46 PM

Jason stared daggers at Tracy for a minute, then reached down and grabbed the door handled. But it being locked and wouldn't open, Jason ended up breaking the handle off the door. He threw the useless piece of metal away in frustation and put his fist through the windshield.

He watched Tracy continue to struggle with the ignition while he clawed out for her.

absonic93

02-25-2009, 04:58 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

The killer's hands reached through the broken window as Tracy leaned away, still trying to start the car.

As he reached closer and closer for her, Tracy was running out of options. She eyed a small hunting knife and grabbed it, impaling it into her attacker's hand.

And by a miracle, or perhaps just luck, Tracy didn't care, the car started.

RGDurant

02-25-2009, 05:08 PM

Jason pulled his hand out of the glass and examine the knife sticking through his hand. He pulled it out and turned when the car drove off, spewing mud on him as Tracy sped away.

Jason flung the knife at the car and broke one of the backlights, but in a matter of moments, the car disappeared into the night.

He stood there for a minute with his chest heaving, he then sheathed his machete and head off back into his woods to dispose of the bodies of his recent victims.

absonic93

02-26-2009, 08:24 PM

http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/8833/tracystrausseditedfu9.jpg

She slammed the door behind her as she collapsed in her apartment.

Tracy had arrived home by 5:00 after she figured out just how much distance she had gone over the past night from hell.

She wondered if the man who had abducted her from her apartment was connected to the man who tried to brutally slaughter her. She would find out who was behind this. Just being alive makes a statement to any enemy she may have and Tracy wasn't going down without a fight.

Making her way slowly to the bathroom, she began wrapping her shoulder with bandage, grimacing in pain with each passing moment. She would have to get it checked out, somehow without suspicion. As she finished, she picked up her phone, dialing it rapidly.

After several rings, Tracy heard the voice on the other side.

"Hello?"

Before shse replied though, Tracy immediately hung up.

She couldn't tell people what had happened. She wouldn't admit that her new enemy had gotten to her.

This wasn't the end though. Tracy Strauss would not be intimidated.

Tracy Strauss would win this battle.

Byrd Man

02-26-2009, 10:38 PM

http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww277/Rorschach1988/Untitled.jpg

"It's starting to worry me out there." Detective Steven Fine says to his partner as they ride down the New York street in the early morning hours.

"Yeah, that goddamn child molester may have had it coming but..." Detective Joe Bourquin says with a shutter.

Both men are twenty year veterans of the NYPD, they've seen many horrible things in their time. But the crime scene they went to a few hours earlier made both men turn white.

"The guy was out of jail for what, two days at the most? I know you sometimes make enemies in the joint, but nobody knocks you off within 48 hours...and what they did to him......I'm not even sure he deserved that."

"I just wish we could find the bastard who did that." Fine says as he pulls a cigarette out of his shirt pocket.

"Do you think it might be....vigilante justice?" Bourquin says gingerly.

"Rorschach? Naw. I know he popped his cap before all the heat on the Keene Act, but I don't think even he's gotten that crazy...."

The cops unmarked squad car stops at a red light. A red-headed bum holding a sign goes in front of the car on the crosswalk.

"Heh. Check that guy's sign. 'The End is Nigh'...yeah, right.

************

"No, no, no!" The drug dealer screams as Rorschach slings him into the side of an alleyway.

"Don't worry. Just need to ask few question." He says as he pins the man to the wall.

"Your new boss. Who is it?"

"I-I don't know!"

The masked vigilante grabs the mans hand and twists hard, a sickening pop echoes through the empty alley.

"Please! If I tell you if you let me go."

"Talk!"

"I haven't seen him, just his middle men..guy calls his self...Grendel! Okay!"

Rorschach curtly nods, then proceeds to break the rest of the man's arm. The drug dealer slides against the wall and starts to blabber.

"You said you'd let me go! We had a deal!"

"No compromise. You assumed it. You're wicked and evil. No matter the cost, evil must be punished. Must make example out of you."

The man lets out a blood curdling scream as the masked adventurer inches closer.

*************

Rorschach's Journal, February 26th, 2009

Tonight yielded results. Found out who is behind the recent influx of crime and corruption. Captured three fiends, all of them said the same story before their timely deaths. Known only as Grendel, never met the man.

Big Figure was put away almost twenty years ago by Nite-Owl and myself, since then would-be crime bosses come out of the woodwork every few years, before they are destroyed by their own graft and wickedness, or better yet by me.

This one seems to be more complex, he is no simple drug pusher with a small phallus who makes up for it with violence. This "Grendel" is truly an unkown entity. For this, I shall concede that I need help.

I must turn to the only man I trust. A man that I have no seen in many years.

Daniel Dreiberg. The second Nite-Owl.

Green Lantern

02-27-2009, 02:07 PM

"There are no such things as superpowers."

"But General-!"

"No, 'buts'. There is no official evidence of superpowers or abnormal abilities ever existing. All such claims for former 'heroes' and 'villains' were disproved. They all use advanced technologies or mind-altering agents, yes. Even various types of illusion..."

"But he disappeard, General. He just...vanished."

The General tightens her lips as she looks at me. "Agent Walker, did you witness this...vanishing?"

Sarah looks at me like she wants to help. I nod at her, hoping she can. But her eyes drop and she looks back at the screen. "I'm sorry, General. I...didn't."

The General nods. "Major Casey, you're opinion?"
Make myself look bad and discredit the scumsucker, or tell the truth and get the General mad at me.

"Think he stuck me with something, General. Slowed me down, but he didn't 'vanish' like Bartowski says."

Casey smiles at the betrayed look in Bartowski's eyes and drops him a slight wink. "I'm disappointed in you, Major Casey. I'd have thought you would have better judgement."

Casey grunts and glares at Chuck.

RGDurant

02-27-2009, 10:21 PM

http://img5.allocine.fr/acmedia/medias/nmedia/18/66/03/73/18906219.jpg

Darkman sat at his lopsided table, his emotions as ragged as the bandages about his head and face. He stared at the unusual pistol he took off the man he left dead in that alley with his spike hurling partner. He had racked his brain over the whole situation with them and the woman who sent them flying into the wall with a some unseen force she controlled. Peyton was mumbling to himself over theories.

"Why did they want her? ransom? sex slavery? assassination? they wouldn't have tazed her, they would have shot her dead. They looked professional, they had done this before, and this gun, strange to have a gun this distinctive, they both had one, like they were issued them."

He rubbed his temples, no clues presented themselves, no theories that made sense, though nothing had made sense to him for the longest time.

"Why should I care, I was just walking home, trying to have a peaceful night for once. I shouldn't press this, I shouldn't get involved with these people. I have my purpose, to perfect my skin, to solve a problem in this world instead of just causing them. I got to try and live a normal, quiet existance, none of these vigilante escapades to complicate my life and the lives of others."

Darkman pushed to gun aside to read that day's paper. The usual news of murders and rape. a terrorist attack here, an epidemic there with pepperings of economic crisis. He turned to page three and one article caught his eye.

Vigilante Rorschach Strikes Again, Five Criminals Found Murdered

He went through the story, intrigued by the brutal details of how this Rorschach dealt with the criminal fraternity. He knew he wasn't the only guy in this city who hated scum and went out at night to prowl. They were the uncomprimising law, they had no need for badges or procedure. They made sure that pedophiles could not hide in asylum, that murderers did not go free because some idiot didn't sign a warrant in the wrong place, that the corrupt couldn't buy their way out of justice.

Peyton looked back over at the gun and had a change of heart.

"Then again, I guess I will look further into this. I'm not a regular scientist anymore, nor a regular man. I'm everyone, and no one, everywhere, and nowhere. Peyton Westlake is dead, I'm The Darkman."

Eddie Brock

02-27-2009, 11:26 PM

DR. MANHATTAN

It's 2009. I'm standing in New York.

It's 1965. My father is arguing with me.

"These are no times for a repairer of watchers!" he insists. He snatches up the pieces of the watch I was working on. "Shall my son follow me into an obsolete trade?"

"Father!" I shout in protest. My words fall on deaf ears. "Give me that back!"

He walks determinedly to the fire escape. I'm quick on his heels, but I cannot catch him. In one swift motion, he tosses the cogs into the air. I reach for them, but I'm too late. I always have been too late. Always will be too late.

It's 1983. The door to the chamber is closing.

It's 1990. Janey is packing her things.

It's 1972. My first day at Princeton.

It's 1999. Laurie is leaving.

"Oh, God, Jon, how could you?" she asks, pain running through her voice. She turns away from me. She cannot stand to face me anymore. "I'm leaving. I'm getting dressed and I'm leaving."

I say what I think I should say. "Laurie, can't we talk?" I ask. "If you think there's a problem with my attitude, I'm prepared to discuss it." My words are hollow. I don't know what I'm saying. To be honest, I don't know why she's so upset. "Laurie?"

I reach out and reform the beaker that Laurie threw in her anger. Good as new.

It's 1965. The cogs are falling.

It's 2001. The South Tower is collapsing. I'm no longer on Earth.

It's 1991. I'm standing at Gila Flats, holding a picture.

Ten seconds from now. I hold the picture in my hand again.

It's 1983. I'm standing at Gila Flats.

"So you're this new guy from Princeton we heard about, huh?" Wally Weaver asks rhetorically. After a moment, he asks curiously, "Say, wasn't Einstein at Princeton?"

I joke, "Not while I was." We share a laugh. Deep down, I wish I had heard him lecture. Even just once.

Five seconds from now. I wonder who the smiling faces in the picture are.

It's 1983. I see the terror in Dr. Glass's face.

Three seconds.

It's 1965. The cogs are falling. I reach out in vain.

One second.

I gaze at the picture in my hand. Upon seeing the smiling faces of myself and Janey, I wonder who these people must be. Surely, it could not have been us. Surely, there was never a time when we could have been this happy.

It's 1990. Janey is trying to close her suitcase. She's crying.

Ten seconds from now. I'm gone.

My fingers relax, and the picture slips from my hand. It falls slowly to the ground.

It's 1965. The cogs are falling.

Three seconds from now. I'm gone.

I close my eyes. The picture continues to fall. The cogs continue to fall. The chamber door closes - as does Janey's suitcase. I open my eyes again.

"It is time."

wiegeabo

02-28-2009, 09:31 PM

Make myself look bad and discredit the scumsucker, or tell the truth and get the General mad at me.

"Think he stuck me with something, General. Slowed me down, but he didn't 'vanish' like Bartowski says."

Casey smiles at the betrayed look in Bartowski's eyes and drops him a slight wink. "I'm disappointed in you, Major Casey. I'd have thought you would have better judgement."

Casey grunts and glares at Chuck.

"What?! Wait, no! Sarah, come on!" Sarah looks at Casey in confusion. For a moment, I think she may be feeling what I feel. Betrayal. But it's gone in an instant and she returns to being professional again.

"Casey, you said-!" I point at him, but he just stares back at me. "I-but-uh-" I glance frome Casey to Sarah to the General, back to Sarah to Casey to the General, to- "You said!"

"That's enough, Mr. Bartowski." The General shuts the conversation down, but I still feel angry at Casey. So I just look down towards the table, and shake my head slightly.

"I have a mission for you." The General taps a few keys, and part of the screen is filled with images. "The CIA has an outpost near the town of Barrow, Alaska."

"Barrrrooowww..."

*flash*

I point at the screen and talk loudly. "Barrow, Alaska. Popluation 3,982. 5 miles north of CIA Bio-Agent Analysis Unit 17." I turn to the others, shocked about the information in my head. "They test weaponized virus there?! Why would they have weaponized viruses?!"

"Calm down, Chuck. Those units search for cures, treatments. Anything that can be used to protect innocents from viral attacks."

The General continues, interrupting our interruption. "For the last 3 three days, there has been no contact with either the unit or the town."

Sarah nods. "Suspicious. But why bring us in on it? Wouldn't a CIA taskforce be better equiped and prepared?"

"Correct, Agent Walker." The General taps a few more keys. "And you will rendezvous with a joint CIA/NSA group when you arrive. We believe Fulcrum may have infiltrated the town in an attempt to breach the facility. They've made similar attempts on two other bio-agent units within the last six months. We need Chuck there to flash on everyone you come across and find any Fulcrume agents."

"...You want me to flash on 4,000 people?"

RGDurant

03-02-2009, 02:29 AM

After dumping the hunter's bodies into the lake, Jason returned to his cabin. He jammed his machete into the floorboards in anger at not killing Tracy, and went to his bed. He found his teddy bear lying on the floor, he picked it up, brushed it of with care, and set it back on his pillow.

Jason sat down on a dusty chair and removed his hockey mask to hang it on his bedpost.

Eddie Brock

03-02-2009, 09:55 AM

DR. MANHATTAN

In a blinding flash of blue light, I appear in Times Square. Cars swerve, people duck for cover, and the streetlights flicker. As I slowly touch down, I observe my surroundings. New York has changed since I last saw it. Judging by the people's responses, they've changed, too. There was a time when I was a welcomed sight. Now, they seem to be afraid of me. Unsurprisingly. Mankind has never done well with the unfamiliar, and a decade long absence has put me in that category. Such a shame. I now have so much work to do.

In under an hour, I will tell Edward Blake of the death he was supposed to experience. He takes the news in a different way than I expected. Tomorrow, I will visit Laurie. Her joy at seeing me will be overpowered noticeably by her resentment towards me. The reunion will end in a bitter fight. After apologizing to her mother, I will leave. Laurie and I will make up within the week.

Sighing, I realize that all of this is contingent on the timeline going unaltered. Yet, at the same time, I'm inexplicably excited. It's been so long since I've felt uncertainty. Not knowing what will come next...it's a thrill for me. Even so, I don't know how to deal with it. I feel like I'm blindfolded. I feel human. The thought terrifies me. After everything I've seen that humans have done to themselves and will do to themselves, I am in no hurry to rejoin their ranks. Had it not been for the shifts in the timeline, I would have never returned to this blue planet.

Yet, here I am. And all of New York now knows it.

Carnage27

03-02-2009, 12:40 PM

Oroku Saki
The Shredder

Master Tatsu was a dangerous man. He had killed many a man with his bare hands, and was an infamous ninja assassin known throughout the world. He was the first lieutenant to the master of the ninja clan known as The Foot.

But there was one thing that made the ninja sweat...talking to his master, Oroku Saki. And he hated it more when he had bad news.

Tatsu slowly opens the door to his master's meditation room, and stands at attention.

"What is it, Tatsu? Do you have a report on the freaks?"

The burly, bald man bows and begins, "Master Shredder, thirty men engaged the turtles earlier tonight."

"And?"

"The turtles managed to escape...and we lost seven men in the process. On top of that, we've gotten word that our location may have been given away."

"How, Tatsu?"

"Rorschach, apparently."

The Shredder could feel the anger pulsing through his veins. He had been planning his rise back to power for years, and now that he was finally ready to begin, it seemed as if those that would dare oppose him were gaining strength.

He should have killed Rorschach years ago, but he let the pest be. He would not make the same mistake again. It was time to strike at those that moved against his designs.

"Then it is time, my friend," the impressive form of Oroku Saki says as he stands and puts on his helmet.

"Time for what, Master Shredder?"

"For The Foot to return to it's place of prominence. We've been hiding and gaining our strength, but it is no longer the time for hiding. If the masks want to come out and fight us, then we shall do the same, with everything we've got."

The Shredder strolls over to a window that overlooks the compound's training dojo, and marvels at the warriors he has trained. It would only be a matter of time until what he want was his.

And he would kill all those that stood in his way.

Batman

03-03-2009, 02:27 PM

The year was 1995. William Jefferson Clinton had been sworn into office of President just two years earlier. And while his four previous predecessors were hesitant to gauge the potential conflict that loomed within the Senate from the topic of an unsigned act approved only by Richard M. Nixon in 1985, Clinton had effectively broken the silence of the issue when he brought it up from the archives and announced it would be passed as law. The act in question was the Keene agenda, outlawing masked vigilantism and cutting the population of costumed superheroes from immunity of arrest.

But the law's potential resurface was met with reactions of nearly cataclysmic proportions. Once the idea of the thinning community of costumed superheroes being depleated was put into perspective, many former supervillains had taken what was considered to be their saving grace in stride, collectively beginning to attack American citizens in the hopes that the bill's signing would make haste and end superheroism forever. As a result, many police officers had gone on strike in fear, leaving the streets of New York City, Basin City, and others protected by little more than vigilance... an ironic twist of fate, all things considered. But the strike had prompted chaos, leading to international riots over a period of weeks, declaring the public's distrust of their would-be heroes.

Nite-Owl, secretly the mild-mannered Dan Dreiberg, was one of the heroes trying to keep the peace. But almost the very moment he entered the battlefield ahead of him, the realization had quickly dawned upon him that even with his gadgetry and prowess to keep above being killed by the rioters, he was in way over his head.

"Please, people, listen to me!", He pleaded over a megaphone, hanging off of the side of his massive aircraft, the Owlship. "The police strike is being negotiated! There's no need for this! Please, just put down your weapons and cease! Return to your homes!"

"Who's gonna make us, vigilante? I don't see no badge!", One idle member of the crowd of looters shouted, as an electronic store's front window was shattered, prompting an invasion of desperate bystanders.

Nite-Owl watched them, horrified, as they took to the objects within like animals. But even as he reached for his utility belt to bring forth something to prevent the robbery, he couldn't bring himself to go through with it. These people weren't the criminals he was used to fighting. They were just people. People out of line, perhaps, but understandably so. The country was in anarchy, and there was nothing he could do about it.

Shaking his head, helpless, Dan commanded the Owlship to hover forward, as other citizens fled, eager to make it to the next block to continue their unlawful acts. The government would not ignore them any longer. Masked vigilantes had no place in their world, and even if he didn't want to admit it, Dan was starting to see their side. But at the cost of the country's sanity, was it really worth all of this violence?

At a fourway intersection on the end of the block, Dan finally stopped the Owlship, and leaped down from it's hub.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nite%20Owl/bored2zr5.png

Backup... gotta find backup...

"H-Hey, man! I was... I was just... I wasn't doing anything! Please don't hurt- ACK!"

Nite-Owl's head shot towards the direction of a dark alleyway, as several sickening sounds came from the void of shadows. Someone was being slaughtered in there. Dan took a deep breath, and was about to retrieve his shuriken as a weapon, but stopped when he immediately saw the thug in question thrown out onto the pavement. His arm was twisted and his nose was bloodied, as his eyes rolled back into unconciousness. And stepping out behind him was a more-than-familiar face...

"Rorschach!", Dan called out, running over to the scene as the vigilante stepped into light, wiping his gloves. "God, am I glad to see you. Listen, man, I can't do this on my own. I need some-"

Dan stopped, as he realized something. What Rorschach was wiping from his gloves was fresh blood. The thug hadn't been attempting to kill anyone. He was being assaulted by Rorschach the entire time. The inkblots on the rogue vigilante's mask shifted, as he finally acknowledged the nervous Nite-Owl's prescence.

"Ran into trouble,", Rorschach coldly explained, walking past the nearly lifeless thug's body. "Won't be bothering innocents again."

"I...uh, I can see that.", Dan responded, uneasy at the sight at his feet. "I guess we've all been kind of busy, huh?"

Rorschach didn't respond immediately. Instead, he just looked forth, ignoring Dan for a tense moment. "Some of us."

Nite-Owl looked back, watching the fleeing citizens. Trying to do what he could to ignore the tension between him and his former friend. As much as he valued Rorschach's friendship over the years, he had heard all of the rumors. Starting back when he had handled the Blaire Roche kidnapping. After that, his friend hadn't been the same. He had started becoming more brutal. More unforgiving. And speaking in some unsettling growl, almost a hoarse voice from beneath his mask.

Then again, maybe Rorschach wasn't the only one that had changed. Everyone was.

"Look, I'm just glad you're here,", Dan finally stated. "These riots are getting out of hand. Someone's going to get hurt, or worse. We need to keep the peace."

"Someone is getting hurt.", Rorschach agressively replied. "Not us."

"I..", Dan stuttered. "What do you mean?"

"Whole world descending to madness.", he explained. "Mistakes of past made. Can't keep fighting soft. Can't keep being merciful. World won't allow it. Not anymore."

Dan couldn't believe what he was hearing. Was he actually suggesting that... they become executioners?

"Rorschach, y... you can't really mean that.", Dan urged. "They're just... they're not thinking straight. This Keene act's got everyone on edge. They're still citizens."

Rorschach looked Dan straight in eyes. Even with Dan's goggles and his own mask, both heroes were intuned in that moment to the passionate hatred in his voice. "Not anymore."

And in that moment, Dan didn't know what else to say. He simply watched the man he once trusted treaded back into the shadows of which he came, as he gave a final warning.

"Open eyes, Daniel. World needs hope. Evil must be punished."

He was right. The world needed hope.

But not that kind of hope.

God almighty. What's happened to us?

In that instant, a spectrum of light beamed through the sky. Dan looked up, the goggles of his mask glowing off of the reflection as a large blue ball of energy began to form within thin air itself. Even though the sight frightened the few remaining rioters left on the block, Dan recognized the phenomena immediately as that of Jon Osterman. Doctor Manhattan.

And sure enough, it was not a second later that Manhattan and his young wife, The second Silk Spectre, appeared within the air above him. Dan stepped back, even himself a bit astonished, as the god-like man of unparalleled power stepped onto solid ground. Even that in itself sent shockwaves of static electricity throughout Dan's body, causing the hairs on his head to literally stand under his mask.

"J-Jon? Laurie?", He asked, fixing his crooked lenses pulled away from his face by the magnetic pull. "Are you guys, uh..."

"Have we arrived to aide? Indeed.", Manhattan responded, with no trace of emotion. "It is good to see you once again, Nite-Owl. And I wish we could stay."

Dan blinked, confused. "What? But, you just said-"

"It was my complete intention to subdue the rioters, I assure you. But I am about to be informed by my Government contacts that the White House is to be endangered from similar threat."

Silk Spectre, her real name known within the superhero fraternity to be Laurie Juspeczyk, looked up at her husband with both confusion and outright frustration. "Jon, what do you... you mean, you knew that all along? Then why the hell did you send us down here?!"

"My apologies, Laurie. I know this can be, at times, frustrating for you. But I cannot help what has been set forth."

"Oh, no you don't. You're not starting that again!", Laurie argued, placing a firm finger on Manhattan's chest. "Dammit, Jon. If you know the future, act upon it! You don't have to keep following some stupid..."

Laurie sighed, realizing that the argument would end up nowhere. It was pointless to try and rationalize with a man who knew everything. And to Dan, seeing the way that Jon looked at her during her protest, he could tell that he was not particularly bothered by her temperance anyway. Not that it was any of his business.

"Well, I mean... it's no big deal.", Dan calmly assured him. "You'll probably be done with the other protesters in no time, right? Then you could teleport back and help us out?"

Manhattan turned away from his angry wife, as if nothing had happened. "I am afraid not. Both statistically and factually speaking, it is unlikely that the President will allow me to leave the capitol for the night. He says he feels... safer, with my presence."

"Then let me stay here.", Laurie interjected. "These crowds are getting rough, and I'm sure Dan would want all the help that he could get."

"Oh, don't say that on my account. I don't want to be a bothe-"

"In good conscience, I cannot allow that, either. In two hours time, you will request to be teleported to California, in order to be with your mother."

"W-what? I... stop that!", Laurie shouted, enraged. "What did I just tell you? Dammit, do you ever listen to me!?"

Dan simply watched in silence as the two bickered, his head going from one to the other as they made their arguments. The woman standing in the skintight, yellow spandex and the man who was glowing blue. It was an odd sight to behold, even having known both of the crimefighters for years.

"Uh, Jon... the rioters?", He asked, looking nervously back at the

"Hmm?", Manhattan replied, turning his attention away from Laurie as she was still speaking. "I'm sorry, but I was just being informed by my Government contacts that there are rioters at the White House gates. I suppose we should be going. It has been good to see you again, Nite-Owl. I wish you luck."

"Jon, don't turn away from me when I'm-"

And in a flash, they were both gone. Leaving Dan by himself, to stare into the skies of which they evaporated.

"Uh, sure...", He said to himself. "Sure, you too. T-take care..."

But as he headed for the streets, almost immediately after Jon and Laurie, Dan found himself staring at the skies again. This time, in response o a different, but equally as distracting noise. A large black helicopter for the Army was looming above the street, ready to land. Running out of it's path, Dan quickly leaped onto the sidewalk's pavement as the craft touched down, it's loud blades blowing debris throughout the streets. Dan shielded himself with his cape, as several bits of trash came at him. It almost kept him from seeing who had lept out of the copter's bunker.

Then he heard that laugh. Oh, no...

"What've we got here?", The masked soldier asked, toting a rather large shotgun over his shoulder. "Looks like ya need'ya some reinforcement, Bird Guy."

"That's... Nite-Owl,", Dan nervously corrected. "It's been awhile, Comedian."

The Comedian smirked, chomping down a cigar within the mouth of his leather mask. "But not long enough, huh?"

Dan adjusted his goggles. Again. "I, uh... I wasn't going to say that."

"Sure ya were. Believe me, I get it all the time!", He laughed, giving a hard slap to Dan's back. "But 'nough fraternizin'. Yer with me. So let's go wipe the smiles off'a some'a those jokers..."

"I,", Dan stuttered, wanting to argue against it. "Sure. Okay. Sure. Just let me get Archie over here. We can cover more ground..."

"The hell's an 'Archie'?", Comedian asked, loading his guns.

"Archiemedes. The name's inspired from, uh...", He began, pulling out the controls. "Well, you probably wouldn't want to hear it anyway."

It was that night, and the first of many to come, that Dan Dreiberg actually found himself to be scared out of his mind. The world was changing around him, faster than he was willing to keep up with. And the worst part is... he didn't know if he actually could.

"So what happened then?"

The year was now 2009. And despite their efforts on that fateful night over ten years earlier, the Keene law had officially made it's way to Congress over a week later. Masks, at least those worn by vigilantes, had been outlawed ever since. And Dan, having hung up his Nite-Owl uniform, was now in retirement. Or what he considered to be that, at least.

Dan smiled as his good friend, the elderly Hollis Mason and first man to take the Nite-Owl name, eagerly awaited the next part of the tale. He'd honestly thought Hollis would have gotten tired of hearing Dan's stories... but then again, by contrast, Dan had never grown tired of hearing his.

"C'mon, Danny. I'm only gettin' older! Now, you and Eddie Blake...", Hollis reminded him, in order to keep the story going.

"Right. The Comedian,", Dan continued, fixing his glasses. "Well, after that, we took Archie over to 5th street and main, and tried to stop another crowd. They didn't really appreciate our prescence, though, so it wasn't long until Comedian... uh... found a beer bottle being thrown in his face."

"Hahaha!", Hollis chuckled. "Wow. Tough crowd for The Comedian that night, huh?"

"Definitely. I swear, I've never seen that many people so angry before.", Dan admitted. "You'd think we were criminals. And the names they called him? I almost felt sorry for the guy."

"Yeah, I might've had something to do with that...", Hollis nervously replied, looking over at a copy of his memoir on the shelf. 'Under The Hood'. "But in the end, it all worked out, right?"

Dan's shifted away, trying to hide the memories that were creeping up on him. "Well... not nessecarily. I mean, we kept the peace, but it wasn't really worth it in the end. The act was still passed. People still died."

"People lived, too.", Hollis corrected him. "You always gotta remember that in our work, Danny. No matter how bad it got, it could've been alot worse. That's what we were there for."

Dan smiled to himself, his esteem slightly raised higher by Hollis' advice. "I guess you're right, Hollis. Thanks."

"Anytime,", Hollis modestly shrugged, before noticing the clock. "Oh. Speaking of which..."

Grabbing his overcoat, Dan nodded, helping to put away the two empty bottles of beer that the two had drank. "Yeah, it's getting late. I've got alot of stuff to do around the apartment, and I'm sure you don't need to be kept up at this hour."

"Heh. Don't worry about me. I made a career off of late nights, remember?"

Dan grinned, as he put on his coat. "Good point. Same time tommorow?"

"For you, Danny? Always. Take care."

"You too, old friend."

But as Dan exited the front door of Mason's Auto Repair Shop, entering the night of New York City, his smile quickly began to fade. He remembered alot about that night... and truth be told, he was glad that he didn't get to finish the story. Seeing the things that The Comedian would do to those people...

It didn't matter. It was all behind him, now. Retirement had come upon Dan Dreiberg, and he needed to stop wallowing in his own pity and enjoy it for what it was worth. Nite-Owl was gone, and the world wasn't his problem anymore. He was free.

The question was... did he ever want to be free? Dan wondered this, subsequently beginning to imagine the argument in his head about this for the rest of the evening.

Well, I guess it's going to be another long night...

Little did he know, that was going to be an understatement.